heaven_n when_o he_o have_v dispose_v and_o order_v his_o apostle_n and_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n c._n how_o be_v it_o this_o be_v monstrous_a ignorance_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o oftentimes_o teach_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o chryste_n at_o hand_n will_v notwithstanding_o still_o talk_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o here_o be_v a_o double_a error_n first_o that_o they_o imagine_v a_o bless_a rest_n without_o the_o cross_n second_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o carnal_a reason_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o slender_a and_o obscure_a their_o faith_n be_v for_o although_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o firm_a and_o certain_a concern_v chryst_n they_o believe_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o whereby_o they_o conceive_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o same_o knowledge_n tourn_v by_o and_o by_o into_o feign_a imagination_n which_o either_o perverte_a or_o obscure_v the_o force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v brutish_a dulness_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o triumph_n before_o the_o battle_n be_v begin_v special_o see_v chryst_n a_o little_a before_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o sharp_a and_z and_o shameful_a death_n tarry_v for_o he_o a._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o many_o infirmity_n remain_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o great_a imbecility_n of_o faith_n oftentimes_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o salvation_n come_v of_o god_n and_o may_v crave_v of_o he_o daily_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n 12._o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o come_v again_o r._n first_o let_v we_o see_v here_o who_o this_o noble_a man_n do_v represente_v which_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n this_o noble_a man_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryste_n for_o he_o go_v now_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o earthly_a or_o corporal_a kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n dream_v but_o that_o he_o may_v go_v from_o thence_o into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n the_o death_n of_o chryste_n be_v his_o go_n a._n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n jesus_n know_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n â—_o iho._n 13._o â—_o into_o a_o far_a country_n c._n the_o far_a country_n signify_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o even_o from_o his_o death_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o math._n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n r._n the_o resurrection_n of_o chryste_n from_o death_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o which_o kingdom_n chryst_n have_v so_o receive_v that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v his_o church_n for_o he_o say_v 28.29_o ma._n 28.29_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v in_o this_o world_n a_o corporal_a kingdom_n a._n for_o thus_o he_o testefi_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 18.39_o iho._n 18.39_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o come_v again_o s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n a._n for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o galilean_n which_o behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o he_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n 16._o act._n 1.11_o act._n 3.19_o phi._n 3.20_o 1._o the._n 4_o 16._o this_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o see_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n s._n peter_n also_o have_v the_o like_a 13._o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o piece_n of_o money_n say_v unto_o they_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v a._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n express_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o servant_n as_o do_v our_o evangelist_n here_o 25.14_o ma._n 25.14_o but_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n r._n therefore_o when_o chryste_n take_v this_o journey_n he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o ten_o pound_n to_o every_o one_o a_o pound_n that_o they_o may_v be_v occupy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n these_o servant_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o who_o chryst_n commit_v the_o offyce_v and_o ministry_n of_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o church_n be_v build_v so_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n be_v increase_v which_o riches_n be_v man_n obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o chryste_n to_o every_o one_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o chryst_n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o straight_o after_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n 11._o ephe_n 4_o 7â—_n and._n 11._o some_o prophet_n some_o evangeliste_n some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o mynistration_n into_o the_o edefyinge_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o we_o understande_v here_o all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o god_n have_v gieven_v proper_a and_o special_a gift_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o corporal_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n &_o yet_o but_o one_o lord_n &_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o operation_n yet_o god_n be_v one_o which_o woork_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n or_o to_o the_o body_n as_o health_n comeliness_n fortitude_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n of_o god_n that_o until_o chryst_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a every_o one_o may_v be_v occupy_v to_o increase_v the_o riches_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o to_o exercise_v in_o themselves_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n these_o pound_n he_o command_v they_o say_v occupy_n till_o i_o come_v a._n what_o it_o be_v to_o occupy_v and_o why_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o occupy_v we_o have_v show_v in_o matthew_n r._n he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o who_o be_v rich_a oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o pill_v other_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n but_o he_o be_v well_o occupy_v which_o use_v his_o riches_n accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o church_n and_o the_o poor_a he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n abuse_v the_o same_o to_o tyranny_n but_o which_o bend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o which_o have_v wisdom_n dysdayn_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o which_o geve_v counsel_n to_o such_o as_o want_v the_o same_o therefore_o every_o gift_n of_o god_n have_v his_o lawful_a occupation_n which_o must_v be_v follow_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o noble_a man_n give_v not_o all_o the_o pound_n to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o every_o servant_n a_o pound_n this_o be_v do_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o gieve_v nor_o all_o gift_n to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o every_o man_n his_o several_a and_o proper_a gift_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o man_n that_o have_v all_o gift_n and_o need_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o man_n the_o body_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 12.14_o 1._o co._n 12.14_o neither_o can_v the_o head_n say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 14._o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v
marloratus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d original_a engrave_v publish_a under_o the_o inspection_n of_o bâ—â—aâ—_n a_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n after_o s._n mark_n and_o luke_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o singular_a and_o approve_a divine_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n by_o augustine_n marlorat_n and_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o thomas_n timme_n minister_n see_v and_o alowed_n according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v imprint_v at_o london_n in_o fleetstreet_n near_o unto_o s._n dunstanes_n church_n by_o thomas_n marsh_n 1583._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o book_n this_o exposition_n be_v collect_v and_o the_o letter_n capitol_n whereby_o their_o name_n be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o martin_n bucer_n mark_v thus_o b._n caluin_n c._n erasmus_n e._n musculus_fw-la m_o philip_n melanchton_n p._n erasmus_fw-la sarcerius_n s._n brentius_n r._n bullinger_n bu._n zuinglius_fw-la z._n vitus_n theodorus_n v._o augustyne_n marlorat_n a._n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a his_o very_a good_a lord_n and_o master_n sir_n william_n brooke_n knight_n lord_n cobham_n and_o lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinqve_n portes_n thomas_n timme_n wish_v increase_v of_o all_o true_a happiness_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o contynuall_a comfort_v of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o consolation_n i_o have_v heretofore_o right_a honourable_a and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n present_v you_o with_o marlorat_n his_o collection_n upon_o the_o euangelyste_n s_o mathewe_n and_o i_o have_v long_o ere_o this_o offer_a unto_o you_o the_o same_o author_n collection_n upon_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v the_o printer_n with_o as_o much_o speed_n pass_v the_o same_o through_o the_o press_n as_o i_o with_o diligence_n translate_v it_o but_o time_n have_v at_o the_o last_o overcome_v all_o delay_n this_o exposition_n upopn_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o luke_n necessary_o set_v itself_o between_o that_o of_o matthew_n and_o john_n already_o prynt_v whereby_o a_o pleasant_a harmony_n and_o perfect_a consent_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v the_o better_o appear_v how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a this_o divine_a exposition_n will_v be_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o gravity_n credit_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o godly_a father_n both_o old_a &_o new_a out_o of_o who_o work_n and_o labour_v the_o same_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o that_o bless_a martyr_n of_o france_n augustine_n marlorat_n do_v sufficient_o testefie_v therefore_o as_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v and_o do_v reap_v great_a profit_n by_o this_o theological_a exposition_n so_o i_o think_v good_a for_o the_o more_o general_a profit_n of_o my_o country_n man_n to_o translate_v the_o same_o into_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o which_o my_o labour_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o least_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o honour_n most_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o accept_v the_o same_o accord_v to_o your_o wont_a goodness_n and_o to_o pardon_v my_o boldness_n thus_o i_o cease_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o all_o glory_n to_o make_v you_o partaker_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o saynct_v by_o jesus_n chryst_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n your_o honour_n most_o bind_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o lord_n thomas_n tymme_n a_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n after_o st._n mark_v &_o luke_n collect_v by_o augustine_n marlorat_n the_o argument_n of_o st._n mark_v bu._n at_o what_o time_n the_o evangelist_n st._n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v gather_v by_o any_o history_n a._n nay_o who_o it_o be_v that_o write_v it_o the_o wryghter_n among_o themselves_o do_v not_o sufficient_o define_v some_o of_o they_o affyrm_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o dysciple_n which_o both_o saw_n and_o hear_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n other_o some_o judge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o cytyzen_n of_o jerusalem_n 12_o act._n 12_o the_o son_n of_o that_o mary_n of_o who_o s._n luke_n make_v mention_n b._n this_o man_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o speak_v say_v 4._o coloss_n 4._o aristarchus_n my_o prison_n fellow_n salute_v you_o and_o marcus_n barnabas_n sister_n son_n the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o name_n be_v mark_n who_o he_o call_v his_o son_n wright_v after_o this_o manner_n 5._o 2._o pet._n 5._o the_o congregation_n of_o they_o which_o at_o babylon_n be_v companion_n of_o your_o election_n salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n but_o see_v that_o he_o have_v write_v nothing_o of_o himself_o c._n we_o ought_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v concern_v this_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o only_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a witness_n which_o set_v forth_o nothing_o but_o by_o the_o fore_a instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n b._n notwithstanding_o whereas_o some_o do_v make_v he_o the_o imitator_n and_o abridger_n of_o matthew_n they_o do_v it_o altogether_o wtout_fw-fr reason_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v four_o but_o only_o three_o euangelyst_n c._n beside_o this_o mark_n do_v not_o follow_v every_o where_fw-mi the_o order_v which_o matthew_n keep_v for_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n as_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o do_v differ_v from_o he_o and_o he_o declare_v certain_a thing_n which_o matthew_n omit_v and_o sometime_o write_v at_o large_a of_o that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o narration_n whereof_o matthew_n be_v very_a bryefe_n it_o be_v probable_a certain_o by_o many_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v lawful_o conjecture_v by_o the_o matter_n itself_o also_o that_o mark_v never_o see_v the_o book_n which_o matthew_n write_v when_o he_o do_v write_v his_o own_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o he_o of_o purpose_n to_o abridge_v and_o bring_v that_o which_o matthew_n have_v write_v into_o a_o short_a compendium_n we_o may_v have_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o luke_n also_o for_o the_o diversity_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o these_o three_o evangelist_n may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o we_o to_o be_v curious_o fight_v for_o of_o they_o with_o diligence_n but_o see_v every_o of_o they_o purpose_v faithful_o and_o simpe_o to_o commit_v in_o writing_n that_o which_o they_o know_v certain_o to_o be_v true_a they_o keep_v all_o that_o order_n which_o seem_v unto_o they_o best_o and_o as_o this_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o guide_v they_o even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mynister_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o merueilouse_a consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o a_o diverse_a form_n &_o order_n of_o write_v the_o which_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v credit_n unto_o they_o if_o there_o can_v no_o great_a authority_n be_v have_v b._n moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n be_v marueilouse_a bryef_o set_v forth_o here_o by_o mark_n in_o sixteen_o chapter_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o principal_a matter_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n he_o proceed_v in_o a_o very_a apt_a and_o excellent_a order_n never_o paint_v the_o matter_n with_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n which_o wtout_fw-fr it_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o plain_a all_o the_o order_n of_o his_o writing_n &_o work_n stand_v by_o the_o reverend_a majesty_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â§_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark_v 1_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n chryste_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v 2_o i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o baptism_n &_o doctrine_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n show_v what_o he_o teach_v what_o he_o witness_v of_o chryste_n the_o lord_n how_o he_o behave_v himself_o &_o baptize_v christ_n to_o the_o which_o he_o add_v out_o of_o hand_n how_o christ_n be_v anoint_a and_o reveal_v how_o he_o be_v exercyse_v with_o grievouse_n temptation_n and_o last_o of_o all_o how_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n therefore_o although_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o math._n and_o luke_n do_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o matter_n that_o mark_v place_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n
peter_n by_o the_o which_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o us._n thank_n geve_v proceed_v of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v unthankful_a unto_o god._n go_v from_o i_o c._n though_o man_n by_o continual_a wish_n desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n so_o soon_o as_o god_n appear_v until_o he_o geve_v comfort_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v therefore_o fearful_a because_o they_o begin_v then_o to_o see_v their_o own_o weakness_n yea_o with_o how_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o evil_n they_o be_v replenish_v after_o this_o manner_n peter_n so_o reverence_v chryst_n in_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v terrify_v with_o his_o majesty_n he_o shun_v the_o same_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v a._n depart_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n this_o voice_n proceed_v from_o a_o contryte_n and_o break_a heart_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o unworthynes_n 9_o for_o he_o be_v utter_o astonish_v and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v take_v c._n as_o if_o luke_n shall_v have_v say_v this_o happen_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o that_o our_o pride_n and_o vain_a confidence_n in_o ourselves_o may_v be_v beat_v down_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o same_o comfort_v as_o peter_n be_v with_o the_o comfortable_a answer_n of_o chryst_n 10_o and_o so_o be_v also_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n which_o be_v partner_n with_o simon_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o simon_n fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n fear_v not_o b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v cast_z aside_o this_o vain_a fear_n by_o which_o you_o be_v astonish_v at_o my_o devinity_n declare_v by_o the_o miracle_n i_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o drive_v you_o away_o from_o i_o but_o rather_o that_o i_o may_v invite_v you_o to_o follow_v i_o &_o to_o declare_v that_o i_o be_o endue_v with_o my_o father_n power_n &_o how_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o i_o pray_v not_o i_o therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o you_o but_o rather_o pray_v you_o that_o forsake_v all_o you_o may_v have_v power_n to_o follow_v i_o &_o to_o clean_o unto_o i_o c._n furthermore_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o which_o matthew_n have_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o only_o appoint_v disciple_n of_o chryste_n but_o also_o create_v apostle_n or_o at_o jest_n choose_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o apostleshyppe_n therefore_o there_o be_v here_o describe_v not_o only_o a_o general_a call_n unto_o faith_n but_o a_o special_a also_o to_o a_o certain_a office_n we_o grant_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o offyce_v of_o teaching_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o chryst_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o company_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o apt_a to_o teach_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o choose_v these_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n to_o leave_v they_o still_o in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o to_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o euangelical_n function_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o cap._n 4._o of_o mat._n verse_n 18._o 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v up_o their_o boat_n to_o the_o shore_n they_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o a._n here_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n voice_n be_v commend_v unto_o as_o r._n sure_o in_o every_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v such_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n comprehend_v and_o setfoorth_o that_o he_o which_o consider_v &_o taste_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n he_o can_v stay_v himself_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o submit_v himself_o whole_o and_o cleave_v unto_o chryste_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n the_o which_o 13.44_o mat._n 13.44_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hyde_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v &_o buy_v the_o field_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n 13.45_o mat._n 13.45_o which_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o precious_a pearl_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o this_o precious_a pearl_n signify_v heavenly_a joy_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o shell_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o which_o find_v this_o pearl_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n will_v rather_o forsake_v all_o they_o leave_v the_o gospel_n these_o fisherman_n find_v such_o treasure_n such_o riches_n and_o so_o great_a felicity_n in_o this_o gospel_n that_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o forsake_v all_o they_o not_o to_o follow_v chryst_n which_o call_v they_o read_v for_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o eight_o cap._n of_o matthew_n verse_n 2._o and_o mark_v 1._o cap._n verse_n 40._o 15._o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o go_v there_o a_o fame_n abroad_o of_o he_o and_o much_o people_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o from_o their_o infirmity_n bu._n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o benefit_n of_o chryst_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v unto_o many_o that_o many_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o to_o crave_v help_n and_o health_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o the_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o chryst_n power_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o he_o 16._o and_o he_o keep_v himself_o a_o part_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pray_v r._n again_o chryst_n shun_v the_o multytude_n and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n least_o in_o gather_v unto_o he_o heap_n of_o people_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v vain_a glorious_a or_o else_o to_o move_v sedition_n against_o the_o civil_a magystrate_n he_o go_v apart_o also_o to_o rest_v himself_o from_o his_o labour_n for_o a_o time_n which_o he_o take_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o pray_v r._n we_o must_v note_n here_o with_o what_o thing_n chryste_n do_v recreate_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o solitariness_n sure_o with_o prayer_n geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n by_o he_o his_o son_n what_o can_v be_v more_o sweet_a than_o prayer_n by_o which_o we_o talk_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o do_v confer_v with_o he_o by_o familiar_a speech_n for_o god_n be_v our_o father_n our_o saviour_n our_o redeemer_n &_o our_o felicity_n 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v pharisy_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o all_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o jury_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o r._n first_o of_o all_o chryst_n here_o show_v what_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v &_o what_o be_v his_o proper_a office_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n second_o he_o add_v a_o miracle_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v that_o in_o deed_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o heal_a present_n with_o chryst_n before_o sure_o chryst_n be_v always_o endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o heal_v but_o the_o same_o do_v always_o show_v itself_o in_o chryst_n but_o they_o especial_o it_o do_v appear_v when_o chryst_n occupy_v in_o teach_v and_o preaching_n the_o gospel_n that_o miracle_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 30._o verse_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 1._o and_o of_o mark_n cap._n second_o verse_n 3._o 30_o but_o they_o that_o be_v scrybe_n and_o pharisy_n among_o they_o murmur_v against_o his_o disciple_n say_v why_o do_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n r._n here_o now_o the_o pharisy_n bewray_v their_o envious_a mind_n which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v conceive_v against_o christ_n for_o the_o pharisy_n according_a to_o they_o be_v malicious_a nature_n speak_v evil_a of_o that_o
attain_v felicity_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v peregrination_n and_o not_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n this_o fellow_n seek_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o fast_n &_o the_o fellow_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o contrition_n that_o which_o very_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o break_v down_o the_o gate_n chryst_n and_o to_o build_v another_o after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n but_o by_o these_o gate_n man_n shall_v soon_o come_v to_o hell_n then_o to_o heaven_n israel_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 9.31_o â—on_n 9.31_o and_o wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n othersome_a lead_v a_o impenitent_a life_n with_o manifest_a and_o open_a wickedness_n to_o who_o also_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o straight_o not_o for_o the_o straitnes_n of_o the_o gate_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o can_v repent_v for_o this_o gate_n will_v not_o receive_v proud_a and_o arrogante_fw-la man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v humble_a it_o will_v not_o admit_v covetous_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v liberal_a not_o the_o envious_a but_o the_o gentle_a and_o meek_a not_o whoremonger_n but_o chaste_a liver_n not_o drunkard_n but_o sober_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v impenitent_a but_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a therefore_o they_o which_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v out_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o by_o the_o straitnes_n of_o the_o gate_n furthermore_o though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v great_a if_o thou_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o chryst_n in_o itself_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o thou_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o inherytance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n small_a for_o as_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o of_o itself_o be_v much_o but_o be_v compare_v with_o six_o hundred_o millian_n seem_v almost_o no_o number_n even_o so_o the_o church_n of_o chryst_n be_v great_a be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o be_v very_o small_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o perish_v and_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v manifest_a argument_n in_o external_a deliveraunce_n in_o the_o which_o few_o have_v be_v save_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n perish_v as_o in_o the_o flood_n only_o eyghte_a soul_n in_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n &_o gomor_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o three_o only_o escape_v 3.20_o gen._n 7.21_o 1._o pe._n 3.20_o lot_z with_o be_v two_o daughter_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n after_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o desert_n only_o josue_n and_o caleb_n 25._o gen_n 13_o 25._o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o that_o most_o populous_a city_n hiericho_n only_o the_o harlot_n rachab_n with_o her_o household_n be_v save_v 14.30_o nu._n 14.30_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n 6.24_o josu_n 6.24_o but_o the_o most_o abiecte_a husbandman_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v if_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o remnaunt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 9.27_o esa_n 10_o 22_o rom_n 9.27_o the_o small_a number_n &_o most_o abiecte_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v convert_v the_o which_o example_n the_o scripture_n set_v not_o before_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o despair_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o fear_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 25._o when_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v in_o to_o stand_v with_o out_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o from_o whence_o you_o be_v when_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v c._n because_o chryst_n have_v deny_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v open_a to_o many_o which_o shall_v desire_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n now_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v nothing_o profit_n though_o they_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n because_o god_n shall_v arise_v at_o the_o last_o to_o judgement_n to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o now_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o place_n among_o those_o of_o his_o household_n and_o he_o use_v a_o simillitude_n of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n r._n which_o be_v wont_v at_o a_o certain_a hour_n of_o the_o night_n to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n and_o if_o so_o be_v any_o of_o the_o servant_n at_o a_o very_a unlawful_a time_n of_o the_o nighte_n be_v out_o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v in_o but_o also_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o his_o house_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o disobedient_a servant_n c._n or_o thus_o who_o if_o he_o know_v that_o any_o of_o his_o wicked_a or_o lascivious_a servant_n have_v steal_v forth_o in_o the_o night_n &_o have_v leave_v the_o house_n for_o thief_n to_o enter_v in_o he_o himself_o rise_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o gate_n and_o suffer_v not_o those_o night_n walker_n to_o come_v in_o which_o have_v wander_v out_o of_o time_n in_o common_a way_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v wide_o open_a but_o the_o great_a part_n will_v not_o once_o move_v their_o foot_n toward_o the_o same_o therefore_o chryst_n say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o have_v no_o entrance_n which_o tarry_v for_o company_n lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o r._n this_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o hipocrit_n 25.11_o mat._n 25.11_o with_o the_o which_o by_o their_o external_a show_n of_o righteousness_n they_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o alone_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v say_v here_o unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o elect_v of_o god_n be_v most_o abject_a and_o that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v first_o be_v last_o a._n whereupon_o chryst_n also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unro_fw-la i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o 6.46_o mat._n 7.21_o luke_n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o as_o i_o command_v you_o 26._o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o haste_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n a._n these_o thing_n proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n c._n who_o it_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o say_v chryste_n that_o he_o be_v come_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o offer_v himself_o so_o familiar_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v except_o they_o answer_v when_o they_o be_v call_v r._n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a say_v they_o before_o thou_o we_o be_v that_o people_n of_o god_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n we_o have_v eat_v manna_n from_o heaven_n we_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n we_o have_v eat_v of_o thy_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o mount_n horeb_n we_o have_v hear_v thy_o law_n daily_o in_o our_o synagogue_n &_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v we_o thus_o these_o hypocrite_n boast_v but_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o chryst_n profit_v they_o nothing_o without_o faith_n in_o matthew_n they_o say_v lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n 7.22_o mat._n 7.22_o c._n moreover_o chryst_n do_v not_o persecute_v the_o simillitude_n for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n he_o call_v himself_o now_o a_o judge_n without_o any_o figure_n and_o this_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o than_o to_o his_o own_o person_n when_o they_o say_v thou_o haste_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 23._o 28._o there_o shall_v be_v
over_o us._n r._n the_o citizen_n of_o chryst_n be_v the_o jew_n for_o chyrst_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o &_o be_v at_o the_o last_o bear_v of_o their_o stock_n they_o ought_v there_o above_o all_o other_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v christ_n their_o king_n but_o these_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o that_o reject_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o this_o be_v to_o send_v a_o message_n 1.11_o joh._n 1.11_o and_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o a._n further_n more_o they_o say_v we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n 9.28_o io._n 9.28_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n but_o as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o wot_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o again_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n 19.15_o io._n 19.15_o s._n luke_n also_o show_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o priesthood_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n and_o call_v the_o apostle_n before_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n command_v they_o with_o threaten_n not_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o teach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n 5.18_o ac._n 4_o 5.18_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o reject_v chryst_n the_o chief_a king_n &_o lord_n and_o with_o presumptuous_a bouldenesse_n to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o b._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o jew_n 13.45_o act._n 13.45_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_n to_o the_o gentile_n moreover_o these_o word_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n which_o deny_v jesus_n chryst_n and_o also_o to_o the_o papist_n which_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o chryst_n final_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a which_o have_v most_o need_n of_o all_o other_o to_o hear_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v notwithstanding_o deride_v and_o despise_v the_o same_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v as_o often_o as_o man_n do_v persecute_v the_o gospel_n &_o deride_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v sin_n so_o often_o as_o they_o send_v a_o message_n unto_o christ_n and_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o us._n the_o pope_n which_o fry_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o fire_n send_v after_o chryst_n and_o say_v reign_v not_o thou_o after_o i_o but_o satan_n shall_v reign_v the_o dronkarde_n say_v reign_v not_o thou_o over_o i_o o_o chryste_n but_o let_v bacchus_n reign_v what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o which_o rebel_n against_o chryst_n &_o refuse_v to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n and_o return_v he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o money_n to_o wit_n how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v do_v in_o occupy_v a._n concern_v the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o r._n chryst_n in_o this_o time_n do_v patiente_o bear_v the_o message_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o contumeliouse_a he_o wink_v and_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o will_v not_o always_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v r._n this_o shall_v be_v when_o chryst_n shall_v call_v man_n before_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v gift_n whether_o they_o be_v corporal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o 25.31_o ma._n 25.31_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n come_v when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n &_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o chryste_n 5.28_o iho._n 5.28_o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_n before_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v geve_v a_o account_v unto_o god_n 14.10_o ronvere_n 14.10_o 16._o then_o come_v the_o first_o say_n lord_n thy_o piece_n have_v gain_v ten_o piece_n r._n among_o all_o the_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o chryst_n there_o be_v four_o order_n note_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o servant_n and_o citizen_n in_o this_o parable_n the_o first_o servant_n which_o with_o one_o pound_n gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o hear_v it_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n do_v signify_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o have_v use_v their_o gift_n in_o the_o chyefeste_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n in_o this_o company_n moses_n be_v comprehend_v who_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n rather_o desire_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lyve_n and_o to_o be_v stone_v of_o the_o people_n then_o to_o forsake_v that_o people_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o destruction_n david_n the_o prophet_n paul_n 32.32_o ex._n 32.32_o and_o other_o the_o apostle_n which_o with_o their_o one_o pound_n gain_v ten_o pound_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o so_o faithful_o follow_v their_o call_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n they_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o faith_n &_o charity_n 18._o and_o the_o second_o come_v say_v thy_o piece_n have_v gain_v five_o piece_n r._n this_o servant_n signify_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o with_o mean_a faith_n &_o charity_n walk_v in_o god_n calling_n such_o be_v all_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o godly_a man_n which_o by_o faith_n lead_v a_o life_n irreprehensible_a a._n which_o always_o have_v this_o before_o their_o eye_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 5.11_o 1._o pe._n 1.16_o eph_n 5.11_o 20._o and_o another_o come_v say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v thy_o piece_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n r._n this_o thyrd_o servant_n which_o lay_v up_o his_o money_n in_o a_o napkin_n and_o accuse_v his_o master_n of_o tyranny_n represent_v the_o thyrd_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o hypocrite_n because_o they_o want_v a_o true_a and_o liberal_a say_v in_o god_n through_o chryst_n first_o of_o all_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o tyrant_n be_v to_o take_v up_o that_o which_o they_o lay_v not_o down_o and_o to_o reap_v that_o which_o they_o sow_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v other_o man_n by_o violence_n the_o manner_n hypocrite_n attrybute_n unto_o god_n &_o think_v that_o because_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a with_o his_o whole_a strengthe_n perfecte_o to_o fulfil_v he_o do_v uniustlie_o require_v the_o same_o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o man_n &_o do_v cruel_o condemn_v man_n for_o that_o not_o fulfil_v of_o the_o same_o second_o they_o lie_v up_o their_o pound_n in_o a_o napkin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o forsake_v the_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o follow_v their_o own_o superstition_n their_o conscience_n not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o also_o fear_v his_o wrath_n but_o what_o follow_v at_o the_o last_o 22._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o evil_a servant_n knew_a thou_o that_o i_o be_o a_o straight_o man_n take_v up_o that_o i_o lay_v not_o
they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o why_o be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o chryst_n behold_v he_o more_o earnest_o desire_v thy_o salvation_n than_o thou_o can_v crave_v the_o same_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o offer_v his_o benefit_n unto_o thou_o them_z thou_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o a._n so_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n he_o say_v 12.50_o luk._n 12.50_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v end_v r._n wherefore_o the_o more_o thy_o sin_n oppress_v thou_o the_o more_z make_v thou_o have_v to_o come_v unto_o chryst_n because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n moreover_o chryst_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o passion_n again_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o passion_n but_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o glory_n to_o come_v 16._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o passeover_n which_o i_o will_v eat_v with_o you_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n for_o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o live_v as_o a_o man_n among_o you_o but_o i_o will_v enter_v by_o my_o passion_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n not_o to_o live_v a_o externall_n life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n among_o you_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 21._o verse_n in_o the_o 26._o cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 25._o 21._o yet_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n r._n in_o these_o word_n chryst_n first_o of_o all_o declare_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o passion_n by_o constraynte_n but_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n for_o he_o know_v both_o his_o betray_n and_o the_o traitor_n and_o he_o can_v if_o he_o have_v will_v escape_v the_o same_o in_o time_n but_o he_o rather_o desire_v to_o suffer_v his_o passion_n thereby_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n then_o to_o set_v himself_o at_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n 15.3_o ronvere_n 15.3_o a._n therefore_o most_o true_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o chryst_n please_v not_o himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o which_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o r._n moreover_o whereas_o so_o often_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n hate_v he_o as_o a_o most_o wicked_a person_n but_o rather_o to_o provoke_v judas_n to_o repent_v he_o for_o all_o though_o judas_n have_v already_o commit_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n in_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o chryst_n yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n reject_v he_o not_o but_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n he_o wash_v his_o foot_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o touch_v he_o not_o by_o name_n read_v for_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v the_o 26._o of_o mat._n verse_n 24._o 24._o and_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a a._n concern_v this_o contention_n and_o the_o original_n thereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 24._o 18.4_o mat._n 18.4_o the_o which_o luke_n seem_v to_o place_n here_o out_o of_o order_n bu._n the_o like_a contention_n also_o happen_v between_o the_o apostle_n at_o another_o time_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o math._n 10.28_o mat._n 10.28_o 28._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v bydden_a with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n a._n this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o matthew_n you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o trybe_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n c._n but_o luke_n use_v more_o word_n than_o do_v math._n for_o because_o the_o apostles_n follow_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o stand_v constant_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o call_v his_o contention_n temptation_n with_o the_o which_o god_n exercyse_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o very_o apt_o he_o use_v this_o word_n temptation_n because_o accord_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v prove_v 29._o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o c._n he_o do_v here_o make_v they_o not_o only_a lieutenant_n but_o also_o king_n because_o he_o geve_v unto_o they_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n by_o this_o his_o example_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n lest_o they_o shall_v to_o greedy_o desire_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o dispose_v for_o although_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o exalt_v to_o his_o glory_n nay_o he_o abase_v himself_o first_o &_o get_v he_o kingly_a honour_n by_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n bu._n but_o if_o we_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a contention_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n why_o do_v you_o contend_v among_o yourselves_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a learn_v rather_o to_o serve_v of_o i_o for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n serve_v the_o great_a he_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v great_a for_o you_o have_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o humility_n abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n which_o i_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o for_o the_o which_o my_o brethren_n also_o have_v forsake_v i_o therefore_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o i_o for_o already_o i_o dispose_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o as_o my_o father_n have_v dispose_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o with_o i_o &_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o i_o at_o my_o table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v the_o glory_n &_o pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o i_o therefore_o little_a up_o your_o mind_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v put_v away_o that_o dream_n concern_v this_o present_a felicity_n &_o kingdom_n for_o here_o we_o must_v serve_v there_o we_o shall_v reign_v 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n c._n chryst_n speak_v not_o here_o only_o hystorycal_o of_o the_o trouble_n to_o come_v but_o also_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o disciple_n must_v have_v a_o battle_n with_o sathan_n &_o wtal_a promise_v unto_o they_o victory_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o stumble_a block_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o we_o may_v by_o and_o by_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o subtle_a snare_n of_o satan_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o teach_v say_v 6.12_o â—ph_n 6.12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o rule_n against_o power_n against_o worldly_a governor_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spyritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o chryst_n word_n be_v this_o when_o hereafter_o very_o short_o you_o see_v i_o oppress_v know_v you_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o satan_n will_v use_v the_o same_o violence_n against_o you_o to_o overthrow_v you_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a occasion_n for_o he_o to_o weaken_v your_o faith_n bu._n and_o whereas_o he_o name_v simon_n twice_o it_o show_v the_o vehemency_n and_o serious_a affection_n of_o his_o admonition_n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v satan_n have_v desire_v he_o note_v that_o all_o evil_n come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o satan_n wherefore_o we_o be_v right_o teach_v in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o devil_n &_o sin_n final_o he_o admonish_v peter_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o shall_v fall_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v more_o deep_o than_o the_o rest_n
repentance_n be_v all_o the_o good_a work_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o we_o bend_v our_o whole_a will_n &_o mind_n to_o please_v god_n whereupon_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v bring_v forth_o the_o due_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n he_o which_o right_o understand_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v but_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o these_o two_o principal_a point_n all_o the_o whole_a gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o chryst_n make_v remission_n of_o sin_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n for_o he_o come_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o his_o blood_n be_v make_v righteousness_n for_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n &_o reckon_v among_o his_o son_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v true_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o preach_v these_o two_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o chryste_n faythefull_a service_n and_o build_v up_o his_o workmanship_n also_o repentance_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n when_o man_n here_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o their_o cogitation_n affection_n &_o study_n be_v corrupt_a and_o vicious_a &_o must_v therefore_o be_v renew_a if_o they_o will_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o chryste_n be_v their_o redeemer_n their_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o life_n among_o all_o nation_n c._n now_o chryst_n do_v plain_o open_a that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v hide_v namely_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v general_o belong_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o although_o the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o foreshow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o reveal_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v easy_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o with_o they_o therefore_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n chryst_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o one_o people_n only_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o the_o lose_a sheep_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a again_o nevertheless_o lest_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v void_a chryst_n place_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n say_v and_o must_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o because_o god_n have_v special_o adopt_v the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v which_o jeremy_n assign_v unto_o they_o 31.9_o jer._n 31.9_o paul_n also_o diligent_o observe_v this_o order_n in_o every_o place_n that_o chryst_n come_v show_v peace_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v nigh_o 2.17_o ephe._n 2.17_o and_o afterward_o to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o far_o of_o a._n moreover_o christ_n himself_o testefi_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 15.24_o mat._n 15.24_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o due_a time_n but_o because_o it_o become_v he_o first_o of_o all_o to_o offer_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o minister_n and_o apostle_n he_o be_v these_o word_n therefore_o declare_v that_o the_o beginning_n ought_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n also_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v go_v a_o law_n out_o of_o zion_n 60.1_o esay_n 60.1_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n david_n also_o write_v of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o chryst_n kingdom_n 110.2_o psa_fw-la 110.2_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n c._n now_o he_o enjoin_v unto_o the_o apostle_n their_o office_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o he_o send_v they_o not_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o admonish_v they_o wherefore_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v foreshow_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o shall_v be_v your_o office_n you_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n for_o the_o same_o for_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o in_o all_o judea_n 1.8_o joh._n 15_o 16_o act._n 1.8_o and_o samaria_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o by_o this_o forewarning_n the_o lord_n prepare_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o due_a time_n and_o partly_o by_o this_o consolation_n he_o mitigate_v their_o sorrow_n &_o partly_o by_o this_o spur_n he_o correct_v their_o sloth_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v grieve_v in_o mind_n when_o they_o remember_v their_o late_a fall_v away_o wherefore_o chryst_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n advaunce_v they_o to_o exceedinge_v honour_n injoin_v unto_o they_o the_o ambassage_n &_o publish_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o thorough_o restore_v they_o but_o also_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o abolish_v quite_o away_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o fault_n notwithstanding_o withal_o he_o prick_v they_o forward_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v over_o slow_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v proclaimer_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o â—e_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o a_o high_a c._n lest_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v terrify_v &_o discourage_v by_o their_o own_o weakness_n he_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o new_a grace_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o h_z shall_v say_v although_o you_o think_v yourselves_o unable_a for_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o you_o that_o power_n from_o heaven_n which_o i_o know_v you_o want_v bu._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o this_o office_n seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v to_o weighty_a as_o to_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o testefy_v unto_o all_o nation_n that_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o all_o man_n new_a and_o absurd_a for_o custom_n receyve_v for_o a_o law_n the_o consent_n of_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o receive_a religion_n and_o custom_n the_o outrage_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v short_a the_o simplicity_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v man_n wythoute_n learning_n authority_n and_o wit_n be_v let_n and_o discouragement_n enough_o a._n therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n new_a grace_n lest_o any_o thing_n may_v stay_v they_o c._n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v they_o have_v the_o more_o firm_a &_o sure_a trust_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a courage_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o their_o work_n god_n have_v already_o encourage_v they_o with_o his_o promise_n provyde_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o distrust_n now_o chryst_n take_v the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o perform_v and_o geve_v wherein_o again_o he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o divine_a power_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o god_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v unto_o another_o namely_o to_o endewe_v weak_a and_o frail_a man_n with_o heavenlye_a power_n 42.8_o esay_n 42.8_o therefore_o if_o the_o same_o belong_v unto_o chryste_n 16.7_o esay_n 44.3_o eze._n 36.26_o joe_v 2.26_o joh_n 14.16_o joh_n 15_o 26._o joh_n 16.7_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v in_o time_n paste_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o although_o god_n promise_v special_a grace_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o chryst_n perform_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v general_o to_o be_v note_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v meet_v of_o himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n except_o god_n endew_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2.16_o 2._o co._n 2.16_o help_v their_o nakedness_n and_o need_n but_o tarry_v you_o in_o jerusalem_n c._n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v object_v &_o say_v we_o want_v ability_n how_o then_o can_v we_o execute_v so_o hard_a a_o office_n he_o
in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o then_o at_o the_o last_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 16._o luke_n 16._o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n reign_v until_o john_n &_o since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n stryve_v to_o go_v in_o and_o to_o this_o apt_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n mallachy_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v the_o more_o inflame_v man_n mind_n to_o desire_v the_o promise_v salvation_n he_o purpose_v and_o determine_v to_o depryve_v the_o people_n for_o a_o time_n of_o new_a prophecy_n and_o we_o know_v that_o mallachy_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o lawful_a and_o undoubted_a prophet_n but_o least_o the_o hungry_a jew_n shall_v pearish_v in_o the_o mean_v time_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o promise_a redemption_n appear_v for_o he_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o same_o but_o be_v only_o a_o appendix_n and_o more_o perfect_a exposition_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o governinge_v the_o church_n may_v hang_v of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o prophecy_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n because_o all_o be_v send_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o their_o wellspring_n and_o scope_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a augmentation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o new_a form_n of_o teachinge_a which_o shall_v abrogate_v that_o former_a manner_n of_o instruction_n and_o mallachy_n make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o two_o sort_n appoint_v the_o first_o under_o the_o law_n and_o begyn_v the_o other_o at_o the_o preachinge_a of_o john_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v john_n the_o baptist_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n because_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o there_o be_v here_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a order_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v for_o the_o place_n be_v like_a in_o all_o point_n saying_n behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o like_o manner_n he_o say_v 3_o mala._n 3_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n which_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o will_v have_v shall_v soon_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n because_o in_o both_o place_n a_o better_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v than_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v note_v but_o true_o before_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o preparer_n or_o forerunner_n be_v say_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o place_v in_o the_o preach_v of_o john_n moreover_o see_v john_n do_v commend_v and_o set_v forth_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n both_o his_o nativity_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o offer_v salvation_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o mark_n intreat_v here_o how_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v open_o wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n begin_v at_o john_n who_o be_v the_o first_o minister_v thereof_o and_o here_o by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n go_v about_o to_o keep_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n bury_v as_o it_o be_v in_o silence_n until_o the_o time_n of_o full_a &_o perfect_a revelation_n come_v for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o certain_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o euamgelist_n shall_v pretermit_v all_o that_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n lead_v a_o private_a life_n with_o his_o parent_n at_o home_n and_o shall_v omit_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infancy_n until_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n at_o what_o time_n he_o come_n forth_o be_v open_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n only_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v brief_o show_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o come_v about_o the_o twelu_v year_n of_o his_o age_n 2._o luke_n 2._o this_o thing_n true_o do_v great_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n first_o of_o all_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n this_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o witness_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v show_v of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o symeon_n they_o pertain_v to_o prove_v his_o dyvinity_n but_o whereas_o luke_n do_v speak_v special_o of_o john_n &_o of_o his_o father_n zacharias_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a entrance_n and_o preface_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o place_v these_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o perfect_a sentence_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n begin_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n or_o else_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o son_n god_n have_v such_o a_o beginning_n as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v namely_o esay_n and_o mallachy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o john_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o same_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o thus_o it_o please_v god_n that_o john_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n with_o a_o certain_a severe_a and_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v so_o nigh_o to_o the_o severe_a &_o straight_o law_n but_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a be_v familliar_o conversaunt_a among_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n all_o excuse_n jest_n they_o shall_v accuse_v the_o gospel_n either_o to_o seem_v to_o gentle_a or_o to_o severe_a john_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v of_o jesu_n chryste_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o matthew_n say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o mark_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o hope_v for_o redemption_n but_o only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v wrighten_v in_o the_o prophet_n e_o two_o old_a greek_a book_n have_v in_o esay_n the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v more_o true_o red_a in_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o also_o he_o join_v two_o testimony_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v john_n of_o who_o both_o the_o prophet_n speak_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n c._n the_o change_v of_o the_o person_n in_o these_o word_n have_v no_o absurdity_n so_o god_n himself_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3_o mala_fw-la 3_o say_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n which_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o mark_v bring_v in_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n but_o we_o do_v see_v that_o mark_n go_v about_o nothing_o else_o than_o more_o plain_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o thy_o face_n e._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v know_v that_o chryste_n which_o be_v preach_v be_v at_o hand_n &_o already_o come_v as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n read_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o cry_a voice_n i_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v i_o i_o teach_v not_o my_o own_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord._n for_o i_o be_o a_o voice_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n 4._o exod_n 4._o &_o put_v these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o mouth_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n behold_v
gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v bu._n now_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v forth_o to_o who_o john_n have_v open_v and_o prepare_v the_o way_n that_o preachinge_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o may_v now_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o elect_a but_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n be_v here_o note_v the_o time_n as_o after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v 4._o luke_n 4._o the_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v galilee_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v place_n to_o the_o fury_n and_o extreme_a rage_n of_o herode_fw-la depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o luke_n express_v by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o do_v true_o commit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n his_o spirit_n shall_v safe_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o we_o flee_v or_o abide_v &_o encounter_v with_o our_o enemy_n for_o so_o the_o spirit_n lead_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o also_o it_o lead_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o fury_n &_o rage_n of_o their_o persecuter_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v far_o and_o sometime_o make_v they_o stand_v to_o it_o stout_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o be_v conqueror_n of_o their_o enemy_n either_o by_o life_n or_o death_n that_o flight_n by_o the_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v deminish_v be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o never_o use_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o when_o thou_o do_v so_o flee_v that_o thou_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n seek_v nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o thyself_o but_o only_o seek_v to_o discharge_v thy_o office_n keep_v thyself_o until_o thy_o hour_n be_v come_v thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o at_o this_o time_n &_o at_o other_o time_n also_o accord_v to_o who_o example_n the_o apostle_n paul_n flee_v out_o of_o damascus_n 9_o act._n 9_o look_v by_o what_o spirit_n these_o man_n flee_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o they_o afterwards_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n offer_v themselves_o to_o their_o persecuter_n 18._o john_n 18._o even_o so_o chryst_n willing_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o death_n paul_n can_v be_v stay_v by_o no_o mean_n from_o his_o journey_n which_o he_o take_v to_o jerusalem_n 21._o act._n 20_o 21._o although_o he_o know_v that_o tribulation_n &_o imprisonment_n be_v there_o prepare_v for_o he_o a_o christian_a therefore_o ought_v so_o to_o flee_v that_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o whereof_o he_o be_v consecrate_v wherefore_o we_o must_v prayâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o gieve_v unto_o we_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o may_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n &_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v after_o our_o own_o will_n for_o no_o certain_a thing_n can_v be_v command_v as_o concern_v sight_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v praise_v in_o all_o point_n nor_o altogether_o discommend_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v read_v the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o time_n be_v come_v bu._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n be_v not_o content_a that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o add_v by_o &_o by_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o his_o preachinge_a that_o by_o one_o sermon_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o order_n of_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v word_n for_o word_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o which_o four_o be_v here_o declare_v first_o the_o time_n be_v come_v this_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n appoint_v some_o certain_a in_o the_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v finish_v by_o the_o incarnation_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n three_o score_n &_o ten_o week_n be_v determine_v over_o thy_o people_n and_o over_o thy_o holy_a city_n that_o the_o wickedness_n may_v be_v consume_v that_o the_o sin_n may_v have_v a_o end_n that_o the_o offence_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n 9_o daniel_n 9_o to_o fulfil_v the_o vision_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a one_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 49._o gene._n 49._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n and_o a_o law_n gever_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o he_o come_v which_o must_v be_v send_v this_o time_n say_v chryst_n be_v fulfil_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o day_n have_v the_o father_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o mark_n note_v which_o make_v the_o first_o more_o evident_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n bu._n by_o christ_n a_o way_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o god_n reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o force_n and_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v as_o concern_v salvation_n everlasting_a life_n righteousness_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v even_o now_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v offer_v &_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n then_o also_o he_o do_v govern_v we_o when_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n &_o when_o we_o forsake_v our_o own_o will_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o power_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o christ_n come_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v miserable_a and_o much_o impair_v by_o horrible_a dissipation_n all_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n feel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o with_o obedience_n and_o now_o follow_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v every_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v how_o corrupt_a &_o damnable_a a_o sinner_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o let_v he_o also_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v let_v he_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o behold_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o four_o part_n follow_v by_o the_o which_o the_o three_o be_v absolve_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o you_o feel_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o despair_n not_o in_o your_o sin_n believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o say_v that_o god_n to_o save_v sinner_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o pearishe_a but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a believe_v therefore_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n taste_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3_o john_n 3_o by_o faith_n join_v your_o self_n unto_o god_n a._n if_o any_o man_n do_v demand_v how_o mark_n here_o seperate_v repentance_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v find_v how_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o four_o of_o matthew_n 16._o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n a._n as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o apostle_n read_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 21_o and_o they_o come_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straight_o way_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagoge_n and_o teach_v and_o they_o come_v into_o capernaum_n bu._n these_o thing_n also_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v show_v how_o great_o man_n ought_v to_o endevoure_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o preach_v
the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o preceive_v their_o earnest_a desire_n forsake_v his_o meat_n and_o go_v to_o teach_v 21._o and_o when_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v mad_a c._n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o in_o the_o kynsfolke_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v remain_v such_o wickedness_n that_o they_o shall_v affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v mad_a who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o helper_n to_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o have_v get_v he_o some_o name_n ambition_n tyckel_v they_o to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o himself_o 7._o john_n 7._o but_o now_o see_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o head_n &_o ruler_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o reproach_n and_o to_o be_v despise_v also_o of_o the_o great_a part_n lest_o all_o the_o kindred_n shall_v receyve_v some_o detrement_n loss_n dyspleasure_n and_o shame_n they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o to_o tie_v he_o up_o at_o home_n as_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o persuade_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n first_o of_o all_o behold_v here_o how_o great_a the_o blindness_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v in_o that_o it_o so_o perverse_o judge_v of_o the_o manifest_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o do_v manifest_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n bu._n but_o gross_a and_o carnal_a reason_n count_v they_o mad_a man_n which_o be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o world_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o light_n of_o say_v come_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 5._o â—_o cor._n 5._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v count_v in_o chryste_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 22._o and_o the_o scrybe_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n &_o by_o the_o chief_a devil_n cast_v he_o out_o devil_n bu._n the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v calumniate_v and_o speak_v evell_a of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o do_v seek_v to_o prove_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o another_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o when_o the_o people_n conjecture_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v the_o pharise_n cry_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o chief_a devil_n a._n mathewe_n declare_v beelzebub_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n 12._o math_n 12._o 23._o and_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n how_o can_v satan_n drive_v out_o satan_n a._n as_o touch_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o residue_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 25._o vers_fw-la in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o so_o forth_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o four_o 1._o and_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o there_o gather_v unto_o he_o much_o people_n so_o great_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n on_o the_o shore_n and_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v bu._n christ_n teach_v again_o who_o can_v find_v nothing_o that_o can_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o pertain_v more_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n than_o that_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n b._n he_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o teach_v by_o the_o lakes_n side_n of_o genesar_n it_o may_v that_o the_o same_o place_n be_v very_o meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o people_n read_v this_o whole_a parable_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o math._n 2._o and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n by_o parable_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n b._n what_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v this_o present_a chap._n teach_v there_o be_v present_a diverse_a auditor_n of_o diverse_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o divers_a similitude_n wise_o and_o with_o great_a discrestion_n dispense_n the_o riches_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o hebrew_a phrase_n be_v this_o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o teachinge_a or_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o without_o parableâ—_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o 34._o verse_n follow_v as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o third_z verse_n read_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o math._n 4._o and_o it_o fortune_v as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o devour_v it_o up_o a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o it_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n 5._o some_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n where_o it_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o immediate_o it_o spring_v up_o because_o it_o have_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o some_o fall_v on_o the_o rock_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parable_n contain_v in_o the_o 6._o 7._o and_o 8._o verse_n read_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n he_o cry_v it_o be_v like_o that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_fw-it easy_o hear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v 7._o john_n 7._o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v &_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thyrste_o let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n this_o he_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o attentive_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o this_o cry_n also_o he_o declare_v the_o fervency_n of_o his_o mind_n how_o great_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v understode_v and_o to_o have_v his_o word_n receyve_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o need_v to_o explicate_v this_o parable_n by_o many_o word_n because_o they_o which_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o thing_n shall_v easy_o understande_v what_o this_o parable_n mean_v namely_o that_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n if_o it_o do_v not_o always_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o so_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o every_o hearer_n let_v he_o therefore_o hear_v to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v moses_n say_v 29._o deut._n 29._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o you_o a_o understanding_n heart_n and_o see_v eye_n and_o ear_n that_o may_v hear_v until_o this_o day_n by_o those_o word_n true_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gosple_n but_o they_o only_a who_o mind_v the_o lord_n have_v illuminate_v with_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o parable_n they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o so_o matthew_n and_o luke_n affirm_v ask_v he_o of_o the_o parable_n luke_n have_v say_v what_o parable_n be_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o mean_v this_o parable_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o parable_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n a._n the_o wicked_a &_o profane_a man_n must_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mystical_a and_o secret_a the_o rest_n of_o this_o
verse_n the_o 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o also_o read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 13._o of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 55._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o two_o and_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o call_v the_o twelue_fw-mi a._n this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o math._n the_o 1._o verse_n and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o two_o and_o two_o 10._o luk._n 10._o luke_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o seventy_o dysciple_n send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o and_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n these_o word_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o math._n where_o also_o look_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n follow_v 9_o but_o shall_v be_v shoe_v with_o sandale_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n but_o shall_v be_v shoe_v with_o sandale_n e._n a_o sandale_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o shoe_n among_o the_o grecian_n appertayninge_v to_o woman_n the_o which_o only_o keep_v the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n from_o harm_n and_o be_v tie_v across_o the_o foot_n with_o narrow_a latchet_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n luck_n more_o plain_o say_v neither_o shall_v you_o have_v two_o coat_n namely_o one_o on_o and_o another_o to_o carry_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o 11._o follow_v read_v the_o ten_o of_o math._n beginning_n at_o eleven_o verse_n 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v c._n math._n declare_v not_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v our_o evangelist_n mark_v 9_o luk._n 9_o and_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o go_v through_o that_o province_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o who_o word_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o office_n which_o chryste_n then_o cont_v unto_o th'apostell_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o for_o a_o few_o day_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o go_v through_o town_n &_o cytye_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o very_o short_o they_o return_v to_o their_o master_n again_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o man_n shall_v repent_v math._n say_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o apostelle_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v 10._o math._n 10._o 9_o luk._n 9_o luke_n simple_o say_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_n the_o same_o commandment_n he_o give_v to_o the_o other_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v before_o he_o to_o those_o place_n whether_o he_o mean_v to_o come_v but_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o place_n this_o also_o be_v add_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v because_o as_o matthew_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o his_o apostle_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v 13._o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_a many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n b._n where_o as_o christ_n command_v with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_n to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o life_n may_v by_o great_a sign_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o no_o less_o excellency_n than_o the_o law_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v bring_v save_v health_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o anoint_a many_o with_o oil_n c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v obiecti_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o to_o what_o end_n seeinge_v they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v answer_n certain_a learned_a man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o medicine_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o oil_n be_v very_o much_o use_v in_o those_o country_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlykely_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v ordinary_a and_o natural_a remedy_n which_o may_v obscure_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v they_o cunning_a in_o the_o art_n of_o healinge_v or_o of_o physic_n but_o rather_o command_v they_o to_o do_v miracle_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o all_o jewry_n we_o do_v determine_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a &_o invisible_a grace_n by_z the_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o health_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o be_v mynister_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_o figure_v by_o oil_n but_o how_o preposterous_o and_o out_o of_o all_o order_n have_v they_o imitate_v the_o apostelle_n which_o have_v bring_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n a_o continual_a order_n and_o rite_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a see_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v to_o his_o apostelle_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v commit_v the_o same_o as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n to_o their_o posterity_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n papist_n a_o abuse_n of_o christ_n miracle_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o foolish_a ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a which_o say_v that_o their_o stinkinge_v anoint_v be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o they_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v almost_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n a._n they_o abuse_v also_o the_o commandment_n of_o james_n which_o say_v be_v any_o disease_v among_o you_o 5._o james._n 5._o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 14._o and_o king_n herode_fw-la hear_v of_o he_o b._n math._n 14._o a_o luke_n 9_o b._n for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o he_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o and_o king_n herode_fw-la hear_v of_o he_o a._n by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n these_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v at_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesu_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v our_o evangelist_n in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n the_o fame_n of_o jesu_n have_v his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o math._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o this_o fame_n of_o jesu_n be_v not_o know_v to_o herode_fw-la at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n but_o long_o after_o namely_o short_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o he_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o word_n have_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n but_o luke_n seem_v to_o disagree_v say_v and_o he_o doubt_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o other_o some_o that_o elias_n appear_v and_o of_o some_o other_o that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v and_o herod_n say_v john_n have_v i_o behead_v but_o who_o be_v this_o of_o who_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o these_o place_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o say_v that_o herode_fw-la first_o of_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o other_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o luke_n have_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesv_n but_o afterward_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v corroborate_v and_o confirm_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o their_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o our_o evangelist_n s._n mathewe_n and_o mark_v the_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a as_o concern_v these_o verse_n read_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n 15._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 16._o but_o when_o herode_fw-la have_v hear_v of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n 17._o for_o herode_fw-la himself_o have_v send_v forth_o servant_n his_o servant_n and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o john_n
salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v peace_n among_o yourselves_o one_o with_o another_o salt_n be_v good_a read_v the_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o c_o this_o word_n salt_n may_v be_v take_v diverse_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o relishe_a of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n which_o be_v get_v by_o faith_n or_o else_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spyrite_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o in_o grace_n powder_v with_o salt_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o latter_a sentence_n of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o chryst_n do_v rather_o seem_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o keep_v the_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v season_v other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o must_v endevoure_v yourselves_o not_o only_o to_o be_v salt_n within_o but_o also_o to_o season_v other_o notwithstanding_o because_o salt_n with_o his_o psalm_n do_v bite_v therefore_o by_o and_o by_o he_o do_v show_v that_o the_o sawse_n must_v be_v temper_v that_o peace_n notwithstanding_o may_v abide_v inviolable_a 13._o john_n 13._o a._n the_o peace_n i_o say_v the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v god_n truth_n to_o the_o which_o peace_n chryst_n exhort_v he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o tenthe_n and_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o jewry_n through_o the_o region_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordane_n and_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o afreshe_v and_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a he_o teach_v they_o again_o and_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o thence_o a._n read_v the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o jewry_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o leave_v galilee_n he_o go_v into_o that_o part_n of_o jewry_n which_o be_v beyond_o jordane_n in_o the_o which_o john_n first_o teach_v and_o as_o be_v wont_a he_o teach_v b._n here_o the_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v commend_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evydent_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v daily_o conversaunte_a whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a and_o wholesome_a than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o mark_n affirm_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v accustom_v to_o preach_v daily_o as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n read_v the_o 19_o of_o math._n go_v before_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o to_o do_v a._n matthew_n write_v that_o the_o pharise_n ask_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o second_o time_n as_o concern_v the_o bill_n of_o dyvorsement_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o answer_n to_o their_o first_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o euamgelyste_n seek_v not_o so_o much_o to_o place_v the_o deed_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n as_o his_o word_n matthew_n do_v more_o orderly_a and_o plain_o entreat_v of_o this_o history_n than_o our_o euangelyst_a mark_n as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o this_o three_o verse_n unto_o the_o 32._o read_v the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 32_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o follow_v and_o be_v afraid_a and_o jesus_n take_v the_o twelve_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o a._n chryst_n go_v before_o mean_v thereby_o to_o declare_v with_o how_o press_v and_o willing_a a_o mind_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o cross_n the_o disciple_n follow_v but_o sorrow_v murmuringe_v and_o with_o heavy_a cheer_n because_o he_o will_v cast_v himself_o willing_o to_o manifest_a danger_n also_o they_o marvel_v at_o his_o constante_n mind_n and_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o themselves_o through_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o like_a peril_n read_v the_o 20._o cap._n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 17._o verse_n 35._o and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v bu._n these_o word_n declare_v how_o great_o flesh_n and_o blond_n fall_v from_o the_o right_a path_n and_o with_o how_o great_a desire_n inflame_v by_o ambytion_n it_o clyme_v unto_o honour_n the_o dyscyple_n hear_v a_o little_a before_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v but_o as_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v no_o such_o matter_n they_o dream_v by_o and_o by_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o wot_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v as_o concern_v the_o agreement_n between_o our_o euangelyste_a mark_n and_o matthew_n about_o this_o history_n we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n all_o ready_a as_o touching_n that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o forty_o two_o verse_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 42._o but_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v call_v they_o unto_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v rule_n among_o the_o nation_n reign_v as_o lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a among_o they_o exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o but_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v call_v they_o a._n our_o saviour_n chryste_n use_v great_a modesty_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o his_o disciple_n who_o although_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n yet_o foolish_o and_o ambitiouslye_o look_v for_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o government_n you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v rule_n matthew_n more_o plain_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o hear_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o differ_v no_o less_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o earth_n differ_v from_o the_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o show_n and_o glory_n of_o thing_n as_o you_o see_v in_o erthly_a kingdom_n b._n for_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v rule_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o world_n exercise_n authority_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o authority_n take_v heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o among_o you_o bu._n a_o man_n true_o may_v marvel_v with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o kingdom_n and_o lordeshyp_n which_o require_v to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o chryst_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o lord_n so_o plain_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o b._n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o go_v before_o the_o flock_n in_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n but_o true_o disdain_v pomp_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n will_v not_o suffer_v many_o to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o for_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 46._o verse_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o math._n 46._o and_o they_o come_v to_o hiericho_n &_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o hiericho_n with_o his_o dysciple_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n blind_a bartimaeus_n the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n sit_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n beg_v bartimaeus_n the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n our_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o blind_a man_n add_v his_o name_n of_o who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o blind_a man_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v bartimaeus_n and_o make_v the_o same_o more_o plain_a he_o add_v also_o say_v the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v well_o know_v among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n as_o concern_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 20._o cap._n of_o matthew_n and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o tommaund_v he_o to_o be_v call_v and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n rise_v he_o call_v thou_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o a._n luke_n have_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v matthew_n have_v and_o he_o call_v they_o and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a only_o our_o euangeliste_n mark_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n e._n the_o apostle_n obeing_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v he_o add_v moreover_o
they_o desire_v to_o suppress_v that_o which_o manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a not_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n but_o because_o of_o their_o dulness_n which_o make_v they_o uneasy_a to_o be_v teach_v &_o harden_v they_o bu._n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v unto_o we_o what_o word_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o this_o reprehension_n of_o his_o disciple_n 24_o luke_n 24_o in_o luke_n we_o read_v certain_a word_n which_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n where_o by_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o here_o express_v let_v we_o hereby_o learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a &_o great_o displease_v with_o our_o unbelief_n which_o have_v such_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o yet_o do_v doubt_n we_o must_v all_o way_n firm_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v with_o such_o undoubted_a testimony_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 19_o verse_n read_v the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n 19_o so_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v bu._n a_o other_o special_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v here_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o mark_n to_o the_o which_o at_o the_o length_n all_o thing_n be_v finish_v our_o lord_n jesus_n come_v at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v receyve_v say_v he_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v put_v down_o that_o unto_o we_o in_o few_o word_n which_o luke_n by_o many_o word_n declare_v for_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n read_v the_o 8._o of_o math._n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n have_v receyve_v power_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o concern_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_n hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v large_o in_o the_o 22._o cap._n of_o math._n 26_o and_o 28_o 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_n with_o they_o &_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v bu._n here_o the_o exact_a faith_n and_o the_o continual_a diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commend_v unto_o us._n they_o obey_v the_o lord_n which_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughoute_n the_o whole_a world_n leave_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n to_o frame_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o more_o ample_a enlarge_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n the_o 20._o verse_n finis_fw-la finalis_fw-la ambrose_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la chrystum_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-mi vulnera_fw-la curare_fw-la desideras_fw-la medice_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi febribus_fw-la aestuas_fw-la fons_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi gravaris_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi auxilio_fw-la indiges_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi mortem_fw-la time_n vita_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi coelum_fw-la desideras_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi tenebras_fw-la fugis_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la sicibum_fw-la queris_fw-la alimentum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o work_n this_o exposition_n be_v gather_v as_o follow_v martin_n bucer_n b._n caluine_n c._n erasmus_n e._n musculus_fw-la m._n philip_n melanchton_n p._n erasmus_fw-la sarcerius_n e._n brentius_n r._n bullinger_n bu._n zuinglius_fw-la z._n vitus_n theodorus_n v._n augustine_n marlorate_a a._n the_o argument_n c_o luke_n the_o faithful_a writer_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n even_o as_o he_o plain_o gieve_v testimony_n of_o himself_o many_o affirm_v that_o this_o luke_n be_v at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o profession_n a_o physician_n at_o antioch_n afterward_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v studiouse_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o exercise_v in_o christian_a piety_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n and_o they_o apply_v unto_o he_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n dear_a lucas_n the_o physician_n greet_v you_o a._n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o hereafter_o we_o will_v show_v to_o be_v very_o unlykely_a 4.14_o colos_n 4.14_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a which_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o which_z brought_z the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4.11_o 2._o timot._fw-la 4.11_o and_o this_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o paul_n make_v mentition_n of_o this_o our_o euangeliste_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o unto_o philemon_n marcus_n 2.8_o 2._o timo._n 2.8_o aristarchus_n demas_n lucas_n my_o fellow_n labourer_n salute_v you_o and_o write_n unto_o timothe_n he_o show_v that_o he_o suffer_v with_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o peril_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n either_o forsake_v he_o or_o else_o fall_v away_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v with_o i_o alone_o c._o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o eusebius_n affirm_v be_v to_o childish_a as_o that_o paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o s._n luke_n bear_v the_o name_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o do_v not_o evydentlye_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v straight_o after_o add_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a preach_n and_o not_o of_o one_o book_n for_o he_o say_v for_o the_o which_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n even_o unto_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v bond_n for_o the_o write_n of_o a_o book_n but_o because_o he_o do_v minister_v &_o preach_v with_o open_a mouth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n a._n more_o over_o this_o faithful_a servant_n of_o chryst_n s._n luke_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o two_o sacred_a history_n the_o which_o he_o have_v write_v no_o less_o diligent_o they_o faithful_o r._n in_o the_o first_o he_o have_v write_v both_o learned_o and_o also_o most_o plain_o concern_v the_o act_n doctrine_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o other_o he_o have_v very_o artificial_o pen_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o both_o these_o he_o he_o queathe_v to_o a_o certain_a godly_a religious_a man_n name_v theophilus_n his_o dear_a friend_n c._n that_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o this_o heavenly_a treasure_n he_o may_v faithful_o leave_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o posterity_n a._n but_o because_o the_o author_n himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o euamgelist_n have_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o this_o evangelicall_a history_n let_v we_o content_v with_o these_o few_o word_n come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o first_o 1._o for_o asmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n the_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o to_o be_v believe_v among_o us._n for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o r._n this_o exordium_n and_o preface_n which_o luke_n have_v set_v before_o his_o work_n show_v to_o who_o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v and_o also_o what_o move_v the_o author_n himself_o to_o write_v the_o same_o c._n where_o before_o only_a luke_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v brief_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v but_o where_o as_o he_o write_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a see_v it_o rather_o appertain_v to_o his_o offyce_v to_o call_v man_n general_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o open_a sound_n of_o the_o trump_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o one_o or_o to_o two_o &_o no_o more_o but_o to_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v by_o he_o private_o dedicate_v to_o his_o theophilus_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o some_o think_v this_o word_n theophilus_n to_o be_v a_o name_n appellative_a and_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v theophilos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v lover_n of_o god_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n theos_n and_o philos._n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n the_o epithet_n which_o be_v therewithal_o add_v be_v contrary_n for_o he_o call_v he_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v a_o fear_v of_o that_o absurdity_n which_o move_v they_o
be_v come_v to_o a_o strange_a nation_n but_o they_o which_o so_o say_v do_v not_o well_o understande_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n 49.10_o ge._n 49.10_o where_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o simpe_o promise_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sceptre_n but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o his_o sceptre_n before_o chryste_n come_v but_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v stable_n in_o the_o same_o until_o chryste_n that_o in_o his_o person_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v permanent_a and_o although_o at_o what_o time_n the_o machabeis_n florysh_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o short_o after_o the_o last_o captain_n john_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n or_o tribe_n be_v slay_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o regiment_n and_o rule_n be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v because_o there_o remain_v as_o yet_o a_o choose_a counsel_n of_o the_o family_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o chief_a authority_n and_o it_o continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o herode_fw-la who_o by_o the_o wicked_a slaughter_n of_o the_o judge_n revenge_v the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o murder_n be_v constrain_v to_o choose_v exile_n and_o banishment_n then_o to_o suffer_v death_n therefore_o the_o reign_n of_o herode_fw-la do_v not_o break_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n but_o because_o by_o his_o robbery_n and_o cruelty_n all_o the_o dignity_n which_o remain_v in_o that_o tribe_n be_v abolish_v and_o although_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n be_v decay_v long_o before_o and_o the_o regiment_n by_o little_a and_o little_a almost_o quite_o go_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o decay_n be_v not_o repugnant_a with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v two_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v decay_v he_o will_v repair_v the_o same_o again_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o yet_o notwtstanding_v a_o branch_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a stock_n of_o isay_n both_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v therefore_o god_n suffer_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o decay_v for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v the_o more_o earnest_o hope_n and_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o as_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o counsayler_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o it_o be_v clean_o cut_v of_o the_o lord_n sudden_o shine_v and_o now_o this_o appertain_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v note_v but_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o that_o time_n be_v therewithal_o note_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o they_o must_v now_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o messiah_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v faithful_o embrace_v god_n covenante_n 1.15.3.18_o john_n 1.15.3.18_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n r._n luke_n go_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n because_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o forerunner_n be_v to_o be_v send_v before_o he_o to_o testefie_v to_o israel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_v messiah_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o he_o describe_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o john_n and_o because_o a_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n except_o he_o be_v very_o honest_a &_o of_o good_a fame_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o john_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o honesty_n of_o his_o stock_n and_o parent_n and_o by_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o not_o so_o much_o his_o natitivity_n be_v adorn_v as_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o testimony_n which_o he_o shall_v gieve_v concern_v christ_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n c._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 24_o 1._o cor._n 24_o that_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v describe_v of_o david_n by_o certain_a degreese_v in_o that_o which_o matter_n david_n do_v nothing_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n god_n have_v give_v the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o lesser_a office_n in_o this_o thing_n david_n make_v no_o alteration_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v partly_o to_o provide_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o tumult_n among_o the_o multitude_n and_o partly_o also_o to_o cut_v of_o ambition_n &_o withal_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o few_o may_v not_o draw_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o the_o great_a part_n sit_v idle_a at_o home_n and_o in_o that_o distribution_n abia_n the_o son_n of_o eliazar_n have_v the_o eight_o place_n zacharias_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o priestly_a stock_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n r._n luke_n seem_v to_o make_v mention_v hereof_o to_o show_v that_o zachary_n take_v not_o a_o wife_n of_o any_o other_o tribe_n as_o many_o other_o do_v which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n c._n moreover_o for_o honour_n sake_n luke_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o elyzabeth_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o zacharias_n to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o any_o common_a levite_n it_o appear_v therefore_o by_o his_o parent_n one_o either_o side_n that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o order_n no_o contemn_a person_n but_o how_o elizabeth_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n can_v be_v the_o cousin_n of_o mary_n we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o 36._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elizabeth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o god_n this_o signification_n do_v very_o well_o belong_v and_o agree_v to_o this_o woman_n see_v that_o of_o she_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a and_o bless_a rest_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o christ_n and_o zacharias_n be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o mindful_a of_o god_n 6._o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o no_o man_n can_v find_v fault_n with_o they_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n c._n luke_n geve_v notable_a testimony_n to_o the_o father_n &_o mother_n of_o john_n not_o only_o that_o they_o live_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o man_n but_o just_o also_o before_o god_n and_o brief_o he_o show_v what_o righteousness_n this_o be_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o although_o zachary_n &_o elyzabeth_n be_v praise_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o candle_n which_o shine_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v not_o out_o of_o a_o obscure_a house_n but_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o noble_a and_o holy_a stock_n notwithstanding_o under_o their_o example_n the_o rule_n of_o godly_a and_o upright_o lyvinge_v be_v withal_o set_v forth_o unto_o us._n life_n â—e_z firiste_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o â—â—ly_a life_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o orderinge_v of_o our_o life_n namely_o that_o we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o make_v ourselves_o acceptable_a before_o god_n conâ—nce_n â—d_a reâ—reth_v a_o â—e_a conâ—nce_n for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o specicial_o require_v a_o pure_a heart_n and_o sincere_a conscience_n therefore_o he_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o wrong_n end_n which_o omit_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n follow_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n god_n work_n without_o a_o sincere_a heart_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v respect_n do_v not_o behold_v the_o outward_a show_n of_o work_n but_o special_o the_o heart_n second_o we_o must_v embrace_v obedience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v godliness_n the_o second_o step_n to_o godliness_n no_o man_n must_v frame_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a form_n of_o obedience_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o must_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o for_o this_o definition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o they_o be_v just_a which_o frame_n their_o life_n accord_v to_o
be_v not_o to_o make_v equal_a with_o christ_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o his_o degree_n be_v great_a but_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n be_v straight_o way_n express_v when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o hygh_a by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o angel_n extoll_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n above_o all_o creature_n for_o he_o have_v his_o singular_a and_o proper_a to_o himself_o alone_o 15_o heb._n 15_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o apostell_n affirm_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o aungell_n of_o heaven_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v sometime_o these_o tytell_n geeven_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o common_a for_o their_o excellency_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n do_v exempt_v his_o son_n from_o all_o other_o when_o he_o peculiar_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n therefore_o christ_n be_v join_v here_o neither_o 27_o psalm_n 27_o with_o angel_n nor_o with_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v such_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o take_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v king_n not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o advance_v they_o to_o such_o honour_n this_o title_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o only_a because_o under_o the_o most_o chief_a they_o excel_v among_o other_o creature_n adoption_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n we_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n a._n also_o this_o word_n high_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n very_o oftentimes_o use_v without_o the_o substantive_n god_n as_o here_o thou_o only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n 83.29_o psal_n 83.29_o also_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n 92.1_o psal_n 92.1_o and_o to_o singe_v unto_o thy_o name_n o_o thou_o most_o high_a also_o i_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a 14.14_o esay_n 14.14_o c._n and_o whereas_o the_o angel_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o wicked_a dog_n seruetus_fw-la thereby_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o begin_v so_o to_o be_v account_v when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v horrible_a &_o blasphemous_a heresy_n seruetus_fw-la heresy_n he_o reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o angel_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v eternal_a for_o to_o be_v call_v be_v refer_v to_o evident_a knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o whether_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o before_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v reveal_v among_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o very_o seeinge_v god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v upon_o of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o thereof_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n in_o heaven_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o this_o fatherhood_n come_v unto_o man_n therefore_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v to_o much_o unto_o themselves_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o only_a son_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v bold_a to_o geve_v unto_o themselves_o that_o honourable_a name_n only_o upon_o trust_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v there_o mediator_n moreover_o what_o this_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n 4_o rom._n 8._o galat._n 4_o of_o that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v can_v do_v the_o apostell_n paul_n teach_v in_o another_o place_n namely_o that_o now_o we_o may_v both_o cry_v and_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v geeve_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n c._n he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v with_o child_n with_o he_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o david_n the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n the_o virgin_n may_v the_o better_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o redeemer_n which_o long_o before_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n they_o refer_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n in_o somuch_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o sure_a ground-amonge_a the_o jew_n that_o the_o saveinge_v health_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o happy_a and_o prosperouse_a estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v better_o agree_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o to_o build_v up_o a_o new_a the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n wherefore_o also_o the_o name_n of_o david_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o â—_o jer._n 30_o â—_o the_o messiah_n 3.5_o â—ze_v 34.24_o oze_n 3.5_o as_o this_o they_o shall_v serve_v their_o lord_n and_o david_n their_o king_n also_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v reign_v a_o prince_n over_o they_o and_o those_o place_n where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v short_a the_o angel_n show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 9.11_o amos._n 9.11_o concern_v the_o raysinge_v up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o throne_n of_o david_n which_o be_v break_v down_o and_o overthrow_v r._n to_o the_o which_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n 9.7_o esay_n 9.7_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n from_o henceforth_o for_o evermore_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n not_o which_o david_n possess_v but_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n also_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n read_v the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o 43._o verse_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o 7.13_o dan._n 7.13_o a._n this_o also_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v one_o come_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o 4.7_o mich._n 4.7_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v also_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n c._n seeing_n salvation_n be_v special_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o the_o covenaunte_n be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n abrabam_fw-la 8_o rom._n 15_o 8_o and_o christ_n as_o winess_v the_o apostell_n paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circomcision_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n appoynte_v his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o nation_n even_o as_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a seat_n but_o this_o be_v not_o disagreeinge_v with_o other_o prophecy_n which_o extend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v ingraff_v the_o gentile_n by_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a adoption_n into_o the_o stock_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v before_o stranger_n notwythstandinge_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v keep_v the_o more_o principal_a place_n as_o the_o first_fw-mi beget_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n 2d_o psal_n 110_o 2d_o therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o chryste_n be_v place_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o he_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o he_o for_o so_o many_o as_o he_o gather_v together_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o
degree_n a._n this_o agree_v with_o the_o say_v of_o daniel_n 2.21_o dan._n 2.21_o how_o that_o god_n change_v kingdom_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n to_o tremble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n he_o which_o place_v king_n in_o their_o seat_n do_v also_o displace_v they_o again_o &_o geve_v their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o the_o like_a song_n do_v anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n sing_v 107.40_o 1._o king_n 28_o psa_n 107.40_o c._n therefore_o thus_o the_o holy_a virgin_n attribute_v that_o to_o the_o providence_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o profane_a &_o wicked_a man_n call_v the_o wheel_n of_o fortune_n god_n king_n â—eâ—tes_n stand_v at_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o know_v the_o absolute_a power_n be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n that_o as_o a_o tyrant_n he_o may_v turmoil_v &_o toss_v man_n like_o tennis_n bale_n &_o turn_v they_o upside_o down_o but_o a_o just_a government_n the_o which_o have_v excellent_a reason_n though_o often_o time_n we_o see_v not_o the_o same_o for_o sudden_a alteration_n do_v not_o please_v god_n that_o in_o jest_n &_o sport_n he_o may_v lift_v up_o a_o loft_n those_o who_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o determyne_v to_o cast_v down_o but_o rather_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n alter_v the_o state_n because_o no_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n stand_v in_o his_o determination_n and_o power_n but_o because_o they_o be_v set_v above_o other_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contumelious_o &_o cruel_o triumph_v over_o their_o neighbour_n but_o do_v also_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o the_o author_n of_o their_o dignity_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o insomuch_o that_o some_o be_v advance_v and_o extol_v to_o honour_n seat_n and_o other_o some_o slide_n from_o their_o throne_n or_o at_o jest_n fall_v down_o headlong_o this_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o alteration_n be_v show_v by_o david_n and_o daniel_n in_o their_o place_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o we_o see_v how_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v proud_a pass_a measure_n the_o they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o excess_n to_o riot_n and_o how_o that_o the_o sweetness_n of_o prosperouse_a fortune_n have_v bewitch_v they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o lord_n can_v bear_v so_o great_a ingratitude_n hereupon_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o abide_v not_o long_o stable_n who_o god_n lift_v aloft_o moreover_o the_o majesty_n &_o gloriouse_a pomp_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n amaze_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n so_o that_o very_o few_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o majesty_n or_o power_n above_o the_o same_o but_o if_o prince_n may_v bring_v their_o sceptre_n with_o they_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n &_o if_o so_o be_v their_o kingdom_n may_v last_v forever_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o providence_n will_v by_o &_o by_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o those_o aloft_o which_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n do_v deride_v as_o it_o be_v open_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n &_o withal_o teach_v his_o child_n simplicity_n and_o modesty_n now_o let_v we_o note_v wherefore_o marye_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n cast_v down_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n providence_n kingdom_n be_v alter_v by_o god_n providence_n &_o exallt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n namely_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o blind_a wheel_n of_o fortune_n but_o that_o all_o change_n and_o alteration_n whatsoever_o come_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n b._n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o she_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o herod_n and_o to_o other_o wicked_a man_n which_o at_o that_o time_n wicked_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o miserable_a destruction_n she_o foresee_v christ_n their_o king_n and_o deliverer_n be_v now_o incarnate_a peradventure_o also_o she_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o majesty_n and_o kinge_o power_n of_o her_o auncetor_n the_o which_o power_n &_o pomp_n see_v they_o be_v wicked_a be_v bring_v to_o naught_o but_o be_v now_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o her_o child_n bear_v of_o so_o abject_a and_o base_a a_o mother_n into_o a_o far_o better_a state_n than_o ever_o happen_v to_o her_o auncetor_n 53._o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v away_o empty_a c._n by_o this_o verse_n she_o proove_v that_o god_n do_v govern_v with_o excellent_a equity_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o trouble_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o he_o fill_v say_v she_o the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v abase_v sigh_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o and_o make_v scotfree_a man_n poor_a &_o needy_a because_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n swell_v and_o wax_v proud_a so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v please_v with_o alteration_n be_v because_o great_a scotfree_a &_o mighty_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o fullnes_n of_o pride_n in_o prosperity_n â—o_o be_v takenâ—eede_o of_o arrogate_v all_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o &_o attribute_v nothing_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o wax_v not_o proud_a in_o prosperity_n we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o the_o swell_a fullness_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o at_o the_o last_o it_o make_v we_o sudden_o empty_a again_o but_o this_o doctrine_n bring_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o know_v their_o need_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hungry_a person_n sigh_v and_o groan_n unto_o god_n because_o god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n the_o which_o sentence_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o stability_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bu._n other_o will_v have_v those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n to_o be_v here_o understand_v who_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n feel_v how_o needy_a &_o empty_a they_o be_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o how_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o have_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o they_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o flee_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_a wellspring_n of_o all_o goodness_n he_o fill_v these_o with_o a_o certain_a treasure_n of_o goodness_n that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o all_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o good_a word_n &_o work_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o send_v empty_a away_o from_o he_o the_o rich_a which_o promise_v to_o themselves_o of_o themselves_o all_o thing_n that_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a just_a and_o rich_a they_o may_v be_v find_v void_a &_o empty_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o special_o that_o of_o simon_n &_o of_o mary_n magdalene_n also_o of_o the_o pharisey_n 18.10_o â—uk_fw-mi 7.36_o â—uk_fw-mi 18.10_o and_o the_o publican_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentyle_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v obtain_v righteousness_n 9.30_o â—om_n 9.30_o even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v of_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 54._o he_o have_v help_v his_o servant_n israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n c._n in_o this_o last_o part_n mary_n appli_v general_a sentence_n to_o the_o present_a circomstance_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v to_o abraham_n &_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n concern_v these_o promise_n read_v the_o first_o of_o mathewe_n the_o first_o verse_n c._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v now_o perform_v &_o fulfil_v the_o salvation_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o unto_o the_o father_n the_o latin_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v here_o he_o have_v holpen_v be_v he_o have_v take_v up_o in_o the_o which_o speech_n we_o have_v a_o apt_a metaphor_n for_o so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n be_v fall_v and_o decay_v that_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o set_v up_o again_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v up_o israel_n because_o god_n by_o reach_a out_o
whole_a world_n except_o he_o do_v with_o some_o pleasantness_n temper_n that_o which_o be_v terrible_a therefore_o the_o reprobate_n do_v faint_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o appear_v with_o testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n c._n the_o angel_n to_o recreate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o mercy_n for_o this_o only_a voice_n do_v not_o only_o erect_v and_o comfort_v man_n at_o the_o brink_n of_o despair_n but_o do_v also_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v they_o from_o death_n unto_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o love_a and_o merciful_a god._n bu._n joy_n be_v compare_v with_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n which_o come_v of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o we_o for_o sin_n the_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v away_o grief_n and_o the_o horrible_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n &_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n know_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o same_o great_a joy._n c._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o principal_o rejoice_v over_o the_o salvation_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n be_v so_o great_a &_o large_a that_o it_o do_v countervail_v all_o the_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o this_o spiritual_a &_o great_a joy_n paul_n call_v the_o faithful_a say_v 4.4_o phili._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v also_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n &_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n alone_o that_o the_o feelinge_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v surpass_v all_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o at_o the_o length_n abolishe_v they_o clean_o away_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n c._n although_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o shepherd_n only_o he_o geve_v they_o notwithstanding_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o but_o other_o also_o wherefore_o note_n here_o that_o this_o joy_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o general_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v christ_n not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o alone_a but_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o joy_n which_o appertain_v unto_o they_o their_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n god_n call_v all_o man_n general_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o unthankefullnesse_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o very_o few_o enjoy_v this_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n seeinge_v therefore_o this_o joy_n be_v shut_v up_o amongst_o a_o few_o it_o be_v call_v common_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n moreover_o although_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_a people_n only_o the_o veil_n be_v now_o take_v away_o the_o same_o ambassage_n belong_v unto_o all_o mankind_n for_o christ_n bring_v peace_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o but_o also_o to_o those_o which_o be_v a_o far_o of_o 2.17_o ephe._n 2.17_o as_o well_o to_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n as_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n but_o because_o until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryste_n there_o be_v a_o special_a covenaunte_n with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o angel_n do_v separate_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o but_o the_o veil_n or_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o as_o we_o say_v before_o ingraff_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o people_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o joy_n to_o all_o people_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o to_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v say_v before_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 22.18_o gen._n 22.18_o all_o nation_n but_o yet_o they_o alone_a which_o be_v elect_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 34_o verse_n 34_o for_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o 1.23_o 1._o cor._n 1.23_o and_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v count_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n foolishness_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v c._n here_o be_v express_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n namely_o because_o the_o redeemer_n promise_v long_o before_o be_v now_o bear_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o his_o former_a state_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n altogether_o unknown_a but_o begin_v his_o ambassage_n at_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o have_v use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o vain_a to_o the_o gentiles_n &_o to_o profane_a man_n say_v that_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n unto_o they_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o joy_n man_n have_v conceive_v be_v but_o vain_a &_o deceitful_a until_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n lord_n no_o joy_n without_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a do_v oftentimes_o rejoice_v with_o drunken_a &_o mad_a joy_n but_o except_o a_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v disquiet_v &_o vex_v with_o cruel_a prick_v of_o conscience_n furthermore_o though_o they_o pamper_v themselves_o in_o their_o delight_n their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v unto_o they_o several_a torment_n 14.17_o god_n love_n the_o cause_n of_o perfect_v joy._n rom._n 14.17_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o perfect_a joy_n to_o feel_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o which_o do_v only_o quiet_a and_o pacefy_v our_o mind_n and_o this_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o which_o paul_n place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v preach_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v which_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o which_o make_v the_o shepherd_n to_o be_v very_o attentive_a &_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o cast_v a_o side_n fear_n he_o say_v to_o you_o which_o contain_v great_a weight_n so_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v 9.5_o esay_n 9.5_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o zacharias_n say_v behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o the_o poor_a 9.9_o zâ—ch_o 9.9_o the_o angel_n say_v here_o unto_o you_o because_o else_o they_o may_v have_v say_v to_o who_o speak_v thou_o and_o of_o who_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o he_o answer_v to_o you_o the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n be_v give_v a_o saviour_n c._n christ_n be_v call_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n a._n concern_v this_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 16._o note_v here_o how_o he_o teach_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o look_v for_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o from_o what_o he_o shall_v save_v it_o be_v declare_v in_o another_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 1â—_n math._n 1_o 1â—_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n this_o name_n the_o angel_n geve_v unto_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o domination_n or_o rule_v here_o for_o as_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o pronounce_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o lord_n our_o king_n and_o lawgever_n even_o so_o when_o he_o manife_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o who_o he_o will_v reign_v and_o govern_v wherefore_o we_o have_v one_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o
special_o forbid_v they_o these_o c._n and_o hereof_o we_o learn_v to_o judge_v of_o war_n even_o as_o we_o judge_v afore_o of_o tribute_n john_n command_v not_o the_o soldier_n to_o put_v of_o their_o armour_n and_o to_o renounce_v their_o oath_n but_o he_o forbid_v to_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a people_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o war_n to_o hurt_v the_o innocent_n with_o claunder_n to_o rob_v also_o and_o to_o pray_v as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o manifest_a approbation_n of_o politic_a order_n s._n peter_n baptize_v cornelius_n who_o be_v a_o centurion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o captain_n of_o war_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o command_v he_o not_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o profession_n 10.44_o acts._n 10.44_o but_o he_o when_o he_o have_v visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v still_o his_o profession_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v that_o centurion_n 8.10_o mat_n 8.10_o of_o who_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n to_o forsake_v his_o office_n as_o wicked_a for_o seeinge_v there_o be_v such_o a_o rout_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o law_n be_v necessary_a so_o be_v magistrate_n &_o soldier_n to_o serve_v under_o they_o c._n thus_o john_n faithful_o accord_v to_o his_o office_n labour_v earnest_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v most_o wicked_o slander_v the_o gospel_n which_o make_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o human_a government_n as_o though_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v that_o which_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v plant_v but_o law_n be_v dead_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o judgement_n without_o the_o sword_n neither_o have_v the_o magistrate_n only_o need_v of_o the_o executioner_n but_o also_o of_o other_o warder_n and_o soldier_n also_o where_o as_o peace_n can_v otherwise_o be_v keep_v then_o by_o their_o ministry_n s._n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o geve_v not_o tomuch_o liberty_n to_o the_o unbridled_a desire_n of_o prince_n who_o count_v it_o a_o sport_n to_o play_v in_o man_n blood_n this_o liberty_n be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o war_n ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seek_n for_o peace_n thus_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evell_a and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n ever_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n hereby_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o a_o good_a prophet_n and_o a_o apostel_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n but_o also_o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o have_v john_n here_o for_o a_o example_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n be_v sucophantesete_n this_o word_n among_o the_o grecian_n be_v diverse_o take_v as_o to_o accuse_v false_o to_o slend_a &_o to_o speak_v evell_a of_o some_o body_n john_n therefore_o will_v have_v the_o soldier_n free_a from_o two_o thing_n namely_o from_o violence_n by_o which_o they_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o also_o from_o slander_v by_o which_o they_o false_o accuse_v they_o to_o their_o magistrate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v spoil_v they_o wtout_fw-fr any_o violence_n sometime_o they_o spoil_v man_n sometime_o ship_n and_o sometime_o village_n &_o afterward_o feign_v that_o they_o have_v bear_v good_a will_n to_o the_o enemy_n or_o else_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n if_o soldier_n be_v content_a with_o their_o wage_n they_o will_v strike_v no_o man_n neither_o will_v they_o oppress_v or_o slander_v any_o man_n but_o their_o covetousness_n in_o desiringe_v more_o than_o their_o wage_n geve_v they_o occasion_n to_o strike_v and_o to_o do_v wrong_a 15._o as_o the_o people_n wayght_v and_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n concern_v john_n whether_o he_o be_v very_a christ_n z._n there_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v who_o be_v look_v for_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o not_o of_o all_o man_n a_o like_a see_v therefore_o that_o john_n be_v so_o famous_a in_o virtue_n &_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n attribute_v more_o unto_o he_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o this_o our_o manner_n oftentimes_o to_o much_o to_o extol_v those_o man_n who_o we_o love_v and_o overmuch_o to_o depress_v &_o discommend_v those_o who_o we_o hate_v in_o all_o thing_n pass_v measure_n but_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n seeinge_v that_o john_n come_v of_o the_o priestly_a stock_n but_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n read_v the_o third_o of_o matthew_n the_o 11._o verse_n 16._o john_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o deed_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o one_o strong_a than_o i_o come_v who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unlose_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o with_o fire_n s._n now_o john_n do_v plain_o teach_v what_o be_v his_o office_n for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o office_n to_o bring_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n the_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v as_o yet_o for_o he_o preach_v general_o have_v make_v no_o mention_v at_o all_o as_o yet_o concern_v the_o preparation_n unto_o christ_n matthew_n and_o mark_n join_v this_o sermon_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v exabrupto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n before_o he_o have_v full_o end_v the_o other_o but_o luke_n teach_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n for_o when_o they_o see_v he_o geve_v new_a instruction_n they_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v christ_n or_o no_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v move_v to_o preach_v concern_v christ_n not_o because_o he_o will_v otherwise_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o the_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o be_v prevent_v deffer_v the_o other_o until_o another_o time_n this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v expound_v in_o the_o three_o chapt._n of_o matthew_n in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o verse_n 18._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o exhortation_n preach_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n s._n as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v only_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o ihons_n preach_v and_o i_o have_v touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v concern_v john_n be_v write_v for_o christ_n who_o forerunner_n john_n be_v therefore_o luke_n have_v brieflye_a touch_v so_o much_o of_o ihons_n doctrine_n and_o of_o ihons_n business_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o godly_a knowledge_n make_v haste_n to_o a_o more_o large_a description_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n 19_o then_o herod_n the_o tetrarche_n when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o for_o all_o the_o evels_n which_o herod_n do_v s._n john_n do_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o also_o to_o prince_n &_o special_o to_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n who_o be_v also_o syrname_v ancipas_n of_o who_o mark_n write_v thus_o herod_n fear_v john_n 6.19_o mark_n 6.19_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a &_o give_v he_o reverence_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o moreover_o john_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o herod_n but_o also_o nothing_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a king_n but_o usinge_v holy_a liberty_n of_o speak_v &_o christian_a fortitude_n he_o reproove_v his_o wickedness_n as_o first_o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o then_o other_o wicked_a act_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o use_v tyranny_n pull_v the_o miserable_a people_n oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n people_n set_v all_o thing_n to_o sale_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consume_v his_o money_n upon_o luxury_n bellycheere_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n hereby_o let_v the_o true_a mynister_n of_o the_o church_n learn_v not_o to_o dissemble_v not_o to_o hold_v their_o tongue_n at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o prince_n for_o otherwise_o that_o just_a lord_n will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o pearishe_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o dumb_a dog_n which_o can_v bark_v yea_o which_o will_v not_o bark_v his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v with_o fear_n c._n we_o have_v in_o john_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o constancy_n with_o the_o which_o all_o godly_a teacher_n must_v be_v endue_v lest_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v great_a and_o mighty_a
who_o alone_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o he_o correct_v the_o pharisy_n which_o be_v present_a both_o for_o that_o they_o trust_v over_o much_o in_o themselves_o and_o contemn_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o profit_v in_o many_o of_o they_o though_o not_o presentelye_o yet_o afterward_o c._n so_o that_o in_o this_o sentence_n that_o incomparable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v which_o the_o scrypture_n so_o often_o commend_v as_o that_o it_o bring_v peace_n and_o joy_n to_o man_n tonscyence_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v saint_a paul_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryste_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v have_v entrance_n by_o faith_n unto_o his_o grace_n wherein_o we_o his_o grace_n wherein_o we_o joy_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n therefore_o chryste_n join_v here_o peace_n with_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o mark_n beginning_a at_o the_o 30._o four_o verse_n â§_o cap._n the_o eight_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o he_o himself_o go_v through_o every_o city_n and_o town_n preach_v &_o show_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o and_o the_o twelve_o be_v with_o he_o r._n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o jesus_n chryst_n when_o he_o have_v public_o begin_v the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n abide_v not_o still_o in_o one_o certain_a city_n idle_a and_o slothful_a but_o go_v through_o city_n and_o town_n wherein_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v declare_v for_o chryst_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o tarry_v in_o any_o one_o city_n until_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o walk_v through_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o seek_v after_o such_o miserable_a person_n as_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o heal_v they_o chryste_n also_o by_o this_o his_o peregrination_n teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o follow_v his_o call_n for_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o public_a and_o general_a preacher_n of_o jury_n &_o of_o galilee_n if_o therefore_o chryst_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shun_v no_o labour_n no_o pain_n no_o peril_n only_o to_o satisfy_v his_o call_n why_o then_o be_v not_o we_o miserable_a man_n stir_v up_o by_o his_o example_n to_o do_v nothing_o else_o then_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n and_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o follow_v our_o call_n read_v the_o thyrd_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 2._o verse_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o 23._o verse_n the_o ninthe_n chapter_n the_o 35_o verse_n and_o the_o first_o cap._n of_o mark_n the_o 14._o verse_n and_o the_o twelve_o with_o he_o c._n luke_n say_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o chryst_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v daily_a precher_n prepare_v audience_n unto_o their_o master_n so_o that_o although_o their_o condition_n be_v inferior_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v helper_n with_o christ_n 2._o and_o also_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o infirmity_n marry_o which_o be_v call_v magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n a._n in_o that_o the_o woman_n follow_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v benefit_n of_o he_o both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a as_o in_o that_o they_o be_v taughe_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a spirit_n as_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n who_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o seven_o devil_n this_o fellowship_n may_v seem_v to_o bring_v small_a honour_n unto_o chryst_n for_o what_o be_v more_o unseemly_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o to_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o woman_n that_o be_v defame_v but_o hereby_o we_o see_v the_o better_a that_o those_o vice_n with_o that_o which_o we_o be_v lade_v before_o faith_n do_v so_o little_a hynder_n the_o glory_n of_o chryste_n 5.22_o â—h_a 5.22_o that_o they_o do_v rather_o enlarge_v the_o same_o and_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v find_v the_o church_n without_o wrynckell_n or_o spot_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o same_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o pure_a and_o fair_a wherefore_o the_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a condition_n of_o these_o woman_n after_o they_o be_v deliver_v form_n the_o same_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o chryst_n as_o to_o declare_v the_o excellent_a sign_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n also_o their_o thankfulness_n be_v commend_v by_o luke_n as_o be_v say_v because_o they_o follow_v their_o deliverer_n contemn_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v point_a at_o of_o some_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o chryst_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o theatre_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v see_v but_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o have_v their_o shame_n open_o know_v so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n may_v be_v manifest_o know_v for_o in_o mary_n there_o be_v a_o singular_a miracle_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o chryst_n in_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n possess_v with_o seven_o devil_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a mansion_n of_o satan_n do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v she_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o dysciple_n but_o also_o his_o company_n which_o be_v call_v magdalene_n c._n luke_n add_v the_o name_n of_o magdalene_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o she_o and_o the_o sister_n of_o martha_n and_o other_o marâ—es_n of_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o another_o place_n for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n and_o martha_n it_o be_v to_o manifest_a see_v that_o she_o be_v of_o galilee_n and_o to_o affirm_v she_o to_o be_v the_o same_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o be_v so_o foolish_a &_o absurd_a that_o it_o need_v no_o long_o spreache_v of_o the_o same_o but_o most_o fond_o and_o unlearned_o of_o all_o other_o they_o write_v which_o by_o the_o seven_o devil_n will_v have_v seven_o deadly_a sin_n understode_v when_o as_o luke_n here_o manifest_o testefi_v that_o these_o woman_n be_v deliver_v from_o unclean_a spirit_n a._n of_o this_o mary_n magdalene_n mark_n make_v mention_n say_v when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v early_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o saboth_n 16.9_o maâ—_n 16.9_o he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n 3_o and_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chusa_n herodes_n steward_n and_o susanna_n and_o many_o other_o which_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n c._n see_v these_o woman_n be_v rich_a &_o famous_a matron_n their_o godly_a mind_n deserve_v the_o more_o praise_n spend_v upon_o chryst_n their_o money_n and_o not_o content_v with_o this_o duty_n set_v aside_o their_o business_n at_o home_n they_o rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v he_o with_o envy_n and_o many_o incommodity_n and_o to_o abide_v hard_a lodging_n then_o to_o have_v delycate_a quietness_n in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o chuza_n herodes_n steward_n be_v to_o like_a unto_o his_o master_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o the_o godly_a woman_n overcome_v this_o let_n with_o the_o fervency_n and_o constancy_n oâ—_n her_o zeal_n r._n as_o touch_v chryst_n he_o rather_o choase_n to_o live_v upon_o the_o stipend_n of_o other_o then_o to_o possess_v much_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o poverty_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o same_o be_v otherwise_o contemptyble_a in_o his_o own_o and_o by_o the_o same_o may_v prepare_v for_o we_o heavenly_a &_o everlasting_a riches_n a._n even_o as_o paul_n testefi_v you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a 8.9_o 2._o cor._n 8.9_o yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a b._n and_o in_o that_o he_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n the_o necessary_n for_o this_o life_n sow_v spiritual_a thing_n he_o confirm_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n say_v the_o labourer_n be_v
the_o more_o certain_o know_v what_o the_o samaritans_n mean_v in_o exclude_v chryst_n out_o of_o their_o city_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_n that_o chryste_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n into_o jury_n with_o a_o great_a train_n for_o not_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n go_v with_o he_o but_o also_o many_o other_o disciple_n out_o of_o who_o after_o ward_n he_o choase_n seventie_o who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n with_o these_o also_o be_v join_v certain_a woman_n which_o minister_v unto_o chryst_n and_o to_o his_o dysciple_n of_o their_o good_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n follow_v c._n therefore_o messenger_n be_v not_o send_v to_o prepare_v dainty_a cheer_n or_o to_o choose_v out_o a_o glorious_a palace_n but_o only_o to_o tell_v that_o there_o come_v a_o great_a company_n of_o guest_n but_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o have_v the_o repulse_v tarry_v the_o come_n of_o their_o master_n r._n then_o we_o must_v see_v why_o the_o samaritan_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o 53._o and_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n r._n therefore_o when_o the_o messenger_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n &_o for_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a the_o citizen_n expulse_v they_o not_o suffer_v the_o lord_n to_o come_v within_o their_o gate_n because_o they_o see_v he_o go_v towards_o jerusalem_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o for_o solempnity_n and_o to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v take_v this_o journey_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o thing_n the_o samarytan_n can_v not_o abide_v have_v a_o temple_n proper_a to_o themselves_o in_o the_o mount_n garesim_n which_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o samabalath_n daryus_fw-la liefetenavot_fw-la for_o his_o son_n in_o law_n manasses_n sake_n who_o be_v expel_v the_o priestehood_n of_o hyerusalem_n in_o the_o which_o temple_n they_o come_v so_o fast_o to_o worship_n that_o thereof_o often_o time_n sedition_n aroase_a and_o murder_n be_v commit_v between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o josephus_n 4.20_o jos_n 11._o cap_n 7._o &_o 8._o book_n 12._o cap._n 1._o joh_n 4.20_o that_o woman_n which_o dispute_v with_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o well_n side_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o hill_n and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o which_o we_o noat_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o second_o place_n namely_o that_o when_o man_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n they_o do_v easy_o burst_v for_o the_o into_o mutual_a hatrede_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o cruel_a hatred_n to_o deny_v food_n to_o the_o hungary_n and_o lodging_n to_o the_o weary_a but_o the_o samaritan_n do_v so_o hate_v &_o abhor_v the_o jewish_a religion_n that_o they_o think_v he_o worthy_a of_o no_o humanity_n which_o follow_v the_o same_o peradventure_o also_o the_o grief_n of_o that_o contumely_n disquyet_v they_o for_o that_o they_o know_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v detest_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o profane_a thing_n and_o themselves_o account_v for_o the_o false_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o superstition_n be_v once_o receive_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v remove_v they_o content_v with_o wicked_a emulation_n and_o spite_n even_o to_o the_o utmoste_a in_o defend_v the_o same_o yea_o the_o burn_a contention_n at_o the_o last_o grow_v so_o far_o that_o with_o one_o flame_n it_o consume_v both_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n as_o josephus_n witness_v r._n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o spiteful_a hatred_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samatitane_n that_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o eat_v meat_n with_o the_o samaritan_o whereupon_o that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v unto_o chryst_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o samaritane_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o samaritan_n 4.9_o joh._n 4.9_o b._n therefore_o these_o samaritan_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o any_o special_a hatred_n they_o bear_v unto_o he_o but_o for_o that_o contentious_a sake_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o temple_n think_v that_o they_o in_o contempt_n of_o their_o temple_n be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n c._n and_o although_o chryst_n may_v easy_o have_v put_v away_o this_o envy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v rather_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n then_o by_o false_a denial_n of_o himself_o to_o get_v harbour_n 54._o when_o his_o dysciple_n james_n and_o john_n see_v this_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o even_o as_o elyas_n do_v r._n these_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o only_o great_o move_v with_o anger_n against_o the_o samaritan_n but_o also_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v very_o good_a service_n unto_o god_n if_o so_o be_v they_o burn_v with_o fire_n the_o city_n &_o the_o citizen_n together_o first_o they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o samaritan_o in_o exclude_v innocent_a man_n second_o also_o their_o impiety_n in_o that_o they_o exclude_v jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n &_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n c._n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o very_a region_n or_o country_n itself_o move_v they_o to_o desire_v to_o thunder_v against_o the_o wicked_a 1.10_o 4_o ki._n 1.10_o for_o sometime_o elyas_n have_v overthrow_v there_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o kings_n soldier_n which_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o therefore_o it_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o like_a destruction_n who_o so_o disdainful_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o see_v whereunto_o the_o foolish_a imitation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v lead_v us._n james_n and_o john_n pretend_v the_o example_n of_o elyas_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o elyas_n they_o do_v weigh_v their_o rash_a and_o undiscreete_a zeal_n neither_o have_v they_o respect_n unto_o god_n call_v even_o with_o the_o like_a pretence_n the_o samaritan_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v unto_o chryst_n our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n 4.20_o â—_o 4.20_o c._n but_o they_o err_v both_o because_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n be_v rather_o ape_n than_o follower_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v this_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o whether_o they_o desire_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a trust_n in_o themselves_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n so_o that_o chryste_n will_v but_o say_v the_o word_n what_o then_o say_v chryst_n to_o these_o thing_n 55._o jesus_n turn_v about_o and_o rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o manner_n spyrite_n you_o be_v of_o 16_o luk_n 2.34_o 2._o co._n 2_o 16_o b._n for_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o as_o simeon_n say_v and_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o many_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v the_o other_o of_o life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v special_o if_o the_o same_o be_v principal_o commit_v against_o he_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o prefer_v his_o spyrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mind_n which_o seek_v to_o save_v many_o and_o to_o destroy_v none_o c._n so_o that_o by_o this_o answer_n chryst_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o unbrideled_a motion_n in_o his_o two_o disciple_n but_o also_o prescribe_v unto_o every_o of_o we_o a_o rule_n lest_o we_o shall_v geve_v place_n to_o our_o undiscret_a zeal_n for_o he_o which_o will_v enterprise_v any_o thing_n must_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n his_o author_n and_o guide_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o right_n and_o pure_a instincte_n of_o the_o same_o many_o be_v lead_v and_o carry_v by_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n but_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v they_o burst_v forth_o into_o foam_a rage_n it_o come_v also_o often_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o boisterous_a zeal_n and_o that_o they_o
the_o father_n who_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o to_o this_o cogitation_n therefore_o christ_n answer_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v prepare_v more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n only_o care_v you_o for_o that_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v hurt_v you_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v want_v nothing_o for_o accord_v to_o the_o proverb_n the_o laborer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n work_v for_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v you_o meat_n without_o your_o labour_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v trouble_v about_o these_o least_o matter_n for_o who_o will_v not_o thankful_o offer_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o preach_v unto_o man_n everlasting_a life_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n eat_v therefore_o &_o drink_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v set_v before_o you_o and_o that_o without_o shame_n for_o you_o eat_v not_o other_o man_n but_o your_o own_o meat_n as_o your_o high_a and_o reward_v for_o you_o shall_v heal_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a among_o they_o and_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_a preacher_n must_v learn_v to_o make_v choice_n with_o who_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n even_o as_o do_v good_a husband_n man_n which_o consider_v of_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o break_v up_o the_o same_o with_o the_o plough_n and_o sow_v it_o with_o good_a seed_n before_o reprobate_n dog_n &_o hog_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v set_v for_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n read_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o mark_n the_o 12._o vers_fw-la and_o the_o 10._o of_o matthew_n the_o 14._o vers_fw-la and_o for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 16._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 21._o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o c._n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n the_o 40._o vers_fw-la for_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o person_n but_o here_o of_o doctrine_n that_o receive_v pertain_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n but_o now_o he_o commend_v faith_n which_o receyve_v god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o piety_n of_o man_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o which_o reject_v the_o gospel_n although_o they_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o bewray_v their_o wicked_a contempt_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v preposterous_o judge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v contemn_v &_o nothing_o regard_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o base_a and_o contemptible_a man_n christ_n do_v provide_v for_o thus_o so_o preposterous_a judgement_n and_o because_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o proud_a that_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o equal_v and_o again_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o govern_v his_o his_o church_n by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o man_n and_o to_o choose_v often_o time_n to_o the_o mynistery_n of_o his_o word_n the_o most_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v defend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gosple_n least_o come_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n it_o seem_v vile_a and_o base_a this_o therefore_o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o the_o external_a ministry_n when_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o what_o honour_n and_o reverence_v soever_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n preach_v so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v faithful_a be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o commendation_n consist_v of_o two_o point_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o ought_v to_o animate_v we_o more_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n we_o hear_v he_o then_o speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n second_o all_o doubtinge_n be_v take_v away_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o when_o the_o same_o be_v give_v by_o man_n which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o as_o great_a prize_n even_o as_o if_o his_o voice_n shall_v sound_v from_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o terrify_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o mynister_n be_v they_o never_o so_o contemptible_a be_v contumelious_a not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o a_n so_o also_o say_v the_o apostell_n paul_n 4.8_o 1._o thes_n 4.8_o he_o which_o reject_v these_o thing_n reject_v not_o man_n but_o god_n which_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o you_o c._n and_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o pastor_n be_v here_o great_o extol_v which_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o execute_v their_o office_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o minister_n make_v ridiculous_a when_o by_o this_o place_n he_o seek_v to_o defend_v his_o tyranny_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o speak_v here_o that_o he_o do_v resign_v his_o authority_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n unto_o man_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o gosple_n from_o contempt_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o man_n but_o reserve_v only_o unto_o his_o word_n therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v receive_v let_v he_o bring_v that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v still_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o cease_v to_o deck_v himself_o with_o those_o feather_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 17._o and_o the_o seventy_o turn_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n r_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v weigh_v and_o judge_v the_o joy_n of_o these_o seventy_o ambassador_n by_o these_o their_o word_n only_o yet_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o honest_a joy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v exact_v and_o draw_v unto_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o it_o seem_v manifest_o to_o be_v rather_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o this_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n they_o think_v that_o their_o true_a and_o chief_a felicity_n consist_v furthermore_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v now_o strength_n enough_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n obedient_a unto_o christ_n lord_n even_o the_o very_a devil_n c._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o seventy_o do_v not_o full_o and_o thorough_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o returninge_v do_v rejoice_v as_o at_o a_o new_a and_o unlooked_a for_o matter_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n but_o yet_o this_o power_n be_v give_v they_o and_o also_o command_v they_o and_o this_o be_v true_a that_o when_o they_o go_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o master_n in_o vain_a notwithstanding_o afterward_o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n exceed_v their_o opinion_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o and_o this_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v only_o conceive_v some_o taste_n only_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o then_o experience_n afterward_o bring_v they_o into_o admiration_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o see_v satan_n as_o it_o have_v be_v lightninge_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n c._n christ_n commend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o same_o satan_n be_v cast_v down_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o he_o bring_v his_o disciple_n from_o one_o particular_a to_o the_o whole_a general_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o command_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v
because_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o maintain_v their_o error_n by_o that_o example_n for_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o to_o divide_v inherytaunce_n the_o rumour_n thereof_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n many_o look_v for_o a_o carnal_a redemption_n the_o which_o they_o too_o earnest_o desire_v the_o wicked_a boast_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o change_n and_o to_o pull_v away_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o do_v better_o than_o geve_v this_o answer_n by_o which_o they_o may_v all_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v sober_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n that_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v evell_a speak_v of_o furthermore_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o polliticall_a government_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n who_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v cut_v the_o thought_n &_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o pierce_v into_o their_o fowl_n ☞_o thus_o the_o latrocinie_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o be_v condemn_v who_o boastinge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o invade_v earthly_a &_o profane_a jurisdiction_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o lawful_a of_o itself_o which_o shall_v not_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o wherefore_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n mix_v and_o confound_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a &_o the_o political_a government_n pertain_v to_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n we_o must_v therefore_o always_o have_v respect_n unto_o our_o call_n and_o what_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o fame_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v sometime_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n most_o vile_a there_o be_v also_o a_o 3._o particular_a cause_n namely_o because_o christ_n see_v that_o this_o man_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o domestical_a profit_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v to_o general_a and_o common_a in_o somuch_o that_o many_o profess_v the_o gosple_n let_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o same_o by_o make_v it_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o covetousness_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v this_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o exhortation_n for_o except_z the_o man_n have_v abuse_v the_o titell_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o own_o gayne_n occasion_n have_v not_o be_v gieven_v unto_o christ_n to_o condemn_v covetousness_n therefore_o the_o text_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a disciple_n who_o mind_n be_v whole_o occupy_v with_o his_o land_n &_o commodity_n moreover_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v to_o absurd_o infer_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o divide_v inheritance_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o civil_a office_n whereas_o christ_n only_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o another_o end_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v as_o rule_v unto_o we_o to_o keep_v every_o man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o no_o man_n life_n stand_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v take_v heed_n beware_v of_o covetousness_n e._n for_o covetousness_n the_o greeke_n word_n be_v pleonexia_n which_o signify_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n for_o no_o man_n life_n stand_v in_o the_o abundance_n by_o which_o word_n the_o spring_n &_o internal_a original_n from_o whence_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o have_v do_v come_v be_v note_v for_o because_o man_n do_v common_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a which_o possess_v most_o &_o do_v imagine_v riches_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n hereof_o come_v the_o imoderate_a desire_n which_o send_v out_o his_o flame_n like_o a_o hot_a furnace_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v nothing_o abate_v in_o heat_n wtin_n but_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v the_o riches_n be_v but_o necessary_a help_n for_o this_o present_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n reach_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o hand_n &_o the_o use_n whereof_o he_o bless_v this_o only_a cogitation_n will_v easy_o assuage_v all_o wicked_a desire_n that_o which_z the_o faithful_a know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n for_o whereupon_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o hang_v upon_o god_n alone_o but_o only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v &_o submit_v their_o life_n unto_o abundance_n but_o do_v only_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o do_v both_o sustain_v we_o with_o his_o power_n &_o also_o geve_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o riches_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o honour_n &_o to_o all_o the_o help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 16._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o similitude_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n c._n this_o similitude_n do_v set_v forth_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o proportion_n of_o that_o sentence_n the_o man_n live_v not_o in_o their_o abundance_n for_o when_o life_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o most_o scotfree_a what_o do_v it_o help_v that_o they_o have_v heap_v together_o much_o riches_n we_o all_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o few_o regard_n the_o same_o but_o rather_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v so_o order_v their_o life_n that_o they_o go_v quite_o from_o god_n place_n their_o life_n in_o the_o present_a abundance_n of_o thing_n therefore_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o waken_v themselves_o lest_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v bless_v with_o riches_n do_v tangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o covetousness_n plentiful_a fruit_n first_n of_o all_o we_o see_v here_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o common_a proverb_n the_o more_o wicked_a the_o more_o fortunate_a for_o the_o scotfree_a man_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o be_v wicked_a &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o land_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n what_o mean_v moses_n then_o to_o write_v say_v that_o ungodliness_n be_v accurse_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v say_v he_o to_o the_o voyee_fw-fr of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 28.17_o deu_fw-la 28.17_o curse_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o field_n &_o curse_a in_o thy_o barn_n etc._n etc._n why_o then_o be_v the_o field_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n bless_v question_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o moses_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o blessing_n and_o good_a shall_v befall_v the_o godly_a and_o curssinge_v and_o evell_a happen_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v sometime_o suffer_v his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v partly_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v declare_v his_o exceed_a clemency_n 5.45_o mat._n 5.45_o by_o which_o he_o suffer_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o evell_a and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o unjust_a partly_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o judgement_n and_o another_o world_n in_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v order_v not_o by_o word_n only_o as_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v see_v but_o by_o deed_n according_a to_o lawful_a order_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v the_o good_a and_o godly_a in_o faith_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o riches_n to_o come_v and_o partly_o to_o call_v the_o evell_a by_o this_o goodness_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o may_v more_o grievous_o afflict_v and_o punish_v they_o hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v â—8_o jere._n 12.3_o psal_n 73._o â—8_o take_v they_o away_o like_v as_o a_o flock_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o slaughter_n house_n and_o appoynte_v they_o for_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n therefore_o when_o the_o field_n of_o this_o scotfree_a man_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o his_o godliness_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o c._n furthermore_o in_o this_o parable_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o transitory_a
the_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o it_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n we_o see_v most_o manifest_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v the_o lack_n of_o daily_a food_n 33._o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o geve_v alm_n &_o prepare_v you_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a even_o a_o treasure_n that_o fail_v not_o in_o heaven_n where_o no_o thief_n come_v neither_o mothe_n corrupt_v sell_v that_o you_o have_v the_o like_a charge_n the_o lord_n geve_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 16._o and_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o mark_n verse_n 17._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o expostion_n hereof_o by_o these_o woordâ—_n the_o lord_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v have_v in_o all_o christian_o a_o sell_v mind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mind_n so_o affect_v that_o it_o trust_v not_o in_o riches_n but_o prepare_v to_o forsake_v they_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 17_o psal_n 62_o 11_o 1._o ti._n â—_o 17_o then_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n and_o necessity_n with_o our_o good_n 3.11_o ronvere_n 12.8_o 2._o co._n â—_o â—_o oâ—e_n 6.7_o luke_n 3.11_o for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a say_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o again_o let_v he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n chare_n with_o he_o that_o have_v none_o therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o concern_v the_o sell_v of_o possession_n ought_v not_o so_o precise_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o chrystian_a man_n to_o keep_v somewhat_o in_o store_n for_o himself_o only_o his_o purpose_n be_v hereby_o to_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o geeve_v unto_o the_o poor_a of_o our_o superfluity_n but_o also_o that_o we_o must_v not_o spare_v our_o land_n if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v not_o money_n lie_v by_o we_o to_o help_v and_o releve_n the_o poor_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v your_o liberality_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o diminish_v of_o your_o patrimony_n and_o to_o the_o sell_v away_o of_o your_o land_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 19_o 35._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v c._n chryst_n do_v here_o show_v very_o brief_o in_o few_o word_n how_o the_o faithful_a must_v walk_v in_o this_o world_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v the_o gyrd_v of_o the_o loin_n against_o idleness_n and_o burn_a candle_n against_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n chryste_n therefore_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o their_o journey_n that_o they_o may_v speedy_o go_v throughout_o the_o land_n &_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v no_o sure_a or_o quiet_a abide_n any_o other_o where_o then_o in_o heaven_n a_o admonition_n very_o profitable_a for_o although_o also_o profane_a man_n have_v the_o chariot_n of_o life_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o notwtstanding_n we_o see_v how_o they_o lie_v grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n do_v not_o advance_v any_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n but_o those_o which_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o prepare_v always_o to_o wander_v but_o do_v also_o run_v all_o their_o course_n to_o the_o celestial_a life_n and_o now_o because_o all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o earth_n they_o be_v incloased_a in_o darkness_n he_o appoint_v unto_o they_o light_n as_o have_v they_o which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o night_n as_o touch_v the_o gyrd_v of_o the_o loin_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o east_n part_n 1.17_o â—_o ki_v 18.46_o 4._o ki_v 4.19_o â—ere_z 1.17_o which_o use_v long_o garment_n r._n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o gird_v of_o the_o loin_n signify_v celeritye_n and_o speed_n to_o finish_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o those_o servant_n which_o use_v to_o wear_v long_a garment_n which_o they_o use_v to_o gird_v up_o when_o they_o go_v any_o whether_o by_o gird_v loin_n and_o burn_a candle_n the_o lord_n mean_v that_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o go_v with_o he_o 36._o and_o you_o yourselves_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o c._n christ_n here_o use_v another_o similitude_n which_o matthew_n omit_v be_v more_o brief_a in_o this_o matter_n then_o luke_n for_o he_o liken_v himself_o unto_o the_o master_n of_o a_o house_n who_o be_v merry_a abroad_o at_o a_o marriage_n or_o be_v else_o where_o from_o home_n make_v good_a cheer_n will_v notwithstanding_o have_v his_o servant_n to_o behave_v themselves_o modesty_n and_o sober_o at_o home_n and_o be_v occupy_v with_o their_o lawful_a work_n to_o look_v daily_o for_o his_o return_n therefore_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o absent_a from_o we_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o bless_a rest_n of_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o have_v enjoin_v to_o every_o one_o his_o duty_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v sleep_v idle_a furthermore_o because_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o we_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a every_o moment_n to_o receive_v he_o lest_o he_o find_v we_o sleep_v and_o idle_a for_o if_o so_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n look_v for_o this_o service_n that_o at_o what_o hour_n soever_o he_o return_v home_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v ready_a ready_a to_o go_v and_o meet_v he_o how_o much_o more_o lawful_o may_v the_o lord_n require_v the_o like_a service_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v they_o may_v always_o weight_n for_o his_o come_n 37._o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v wake_a very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v himself_o &_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o minister_v unto_o they_o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n a._n the_o lord_n exhort_v to_o watchinge_v by_o many_o similitude_n in_o matthew_n &_o in_o mark_n but_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o for_o he_o add_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v he_o sele_n c._n in_o the_o which_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o encourage_v his_o dysciple_n he_o say_v that_o earthly_a master_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o readiness_n and_o diligence_n of_o their_o servant_n that_o they_o will_v also_o serve_v they_o not_o that_o all_o master_n use_v this_o but_o because_o this_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o master_n which_o be_v gentle_a and_o courteous_a do_v admit_v his_o servant_n as_o companion_n to_o his_o own_o table_n bu._n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o understande_v this_o say_n of_o chryst_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v minister_v seruele_o in_o glory_n to_o those_o that_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a but_o because_o he_o geve_v unto_o they_o full_a and_o perfect_v rest_n and_o shall_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o life_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a come_v of_o chryst_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 22.27_o ma._n 20.28_o luk._n 22.27_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o 38._o and_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o second_o watch_n yea_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o thyrd_o watch_n and_o find_v they_o so_o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n r._n this_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o faithful_a servant_n which_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n from_o a_o feast_n or_o marriage_n they_o gird_v their_o coat_n unto_o they_o and_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n burn_v torch_n they_o prescribe_v not_o to_o their_o lord_n any_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v but_o be_v watchful_a and_o careful_a they_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n home_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v geve_v he_o light_v with_o their_o torch_n even_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o first_o watch_n &_o find_v
the_o servant_n watch_v commend_v the_o servants_n diligence_n and_o recompense_v the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o second_v and_o thyrd_o watch_n and_o find_v he_o so_o do_v happy_a be_v those_o servant_n concern_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n read_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n five_o and_o twenty_o question_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o see_v the_o scripture_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n 8._o ephe._n 5_o 8._o and_o see_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v geve_v we_o light_v with_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o none_o day_n how_o chryst_n compare_v our_o life_n unto_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n this_o question_n be_v answer_v by_o s._n peter_n 1.19_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v as_o a_o burn_a candle_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n the_o way_n be_v plain_n to_o be_v see_v of_o us._n therefore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o we_o must_v traveile_v through_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o this_o world_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o err_a have_v the_o candle_n of_o heavenly_a light_n go_v before_o we_o but_o special_o see_v christ_n himself_o be_v the_o bright_a son_n of_o righteousness_n a._n for_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o who_o so_o follow_v walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v read_v the_o 24._o cap._n of_o matthew_n verse_n 44._o 8.12_o joh._n 8.12_o 47._o and_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v accord_v to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n c._n there_o be_v great_a wisdom_n in_o this_o circumstance_n which_o be_v express_v by_o luke_n only_o because_o that_o the_o more_o willing_o any_o one_o run_v into_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o lord_n the_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o for_o here_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o more_o and_o of_o the_o less_o to_o this_o end_n if_o so_o be_v the_o negligent_a servant_n escape_v not_o punishment_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a servant_n who_o of_o set_a purpose_n despyse_v his_o master_n authority_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o which_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n but_o do_v wilful_o and_o wicked_o offend_v their_o lord_n notwithstanding_o hereof_o a_o general_n doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o man_n do_v in_o vain_a seek_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o ignorance_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sinne._n for_o if_o so_o be_v mortal_a man_n challenge_v this_o to_o themselves_o that_o their_o servant_n ought_v to_o enquyre_v and_o seek_v what_o their_o master_n will_n be_v lest_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n at_o home_n how_o much_o great_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o serve_v he_o aught_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o teach_v concern_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o take_v uncertain_a work_n in_o hand_n but_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o pleasure_n special_o see_v he_o have_v command_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o be_v always_o gentle_a to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o our_o ignorance_n be_v always_o the_o companion_n of_o wilful_a and_o gross_a negligence_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o this_o start_a hole_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o err_v unwitting_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o heavenly_a judge_n pronounce_v that_o though_o the_o ignorant_a fall_n shall_v have_v few_o stripe_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a now_o if_o so_o be_v ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_n what_o horrible_a punishment_n remain_v for_o those_o which_o do_v sin_n willing_o who_o furious_o fall_n against_o their_o conscience_n do_v provoke_v god_n wherefore_o the_o more_o plentiful_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o more_o matter_n of_o punishment_n be_v increase_v except_o to_o the_o same_o be_v join_v docillity_n and_o obedience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o frivolous_a their_o obstinacy_n be_v which_o reject_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n do_v excuse_v the_o same_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o though_o the_o buckler_n of_o ignorance_n be_v sufficycient_a to_o repel_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n moreover_o to_o spare_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o err_v we_o must_v not_o grant_n like_o pardon_n to_o those_o that_o sin_n willing_o since_o that_o of_o wilful_a wickedness_n they_o rebel_v against_o god_n r._n therefore_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o this_o sermon_n special_o appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o also_o this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o they_o for_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o chrystian_a church_n chryste_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n above_o all_o other_o watch_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o 9.27_o â—_o co._n 9.27_o and_o in_o these_o word_n chryst_n by_o the_o way_n admonish_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o see_v we_o be_v all_o hâ—s_a child_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o godliness_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o commit_v the_o more_o heinous_a offence_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o most_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o their_o hand_n most_o be_v require_v who_o have_v receive_v most_o therefore_o let_v he_o which_o have_v receive_v more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o other_o live_v more_o diligent_o according_a to_o the_o same_o than_o other_o let_v he_o which_o be_v best_a able_a to_o help_v and_o releve_n his_o brethren_n be_v most_o liberal_a otherwise_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o like_o unto_o that_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n which_o willing_o disobey_v his_o master_n will_n &_o shall_v for_o the_o same_o receive_v the_o great_a punishment_n of_o his_o lord_n a._n for_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o which_o know_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o 4.17_o jam._n 4.17_o read_v also_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n twenty_o one_o 48._o but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o unto_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o will_v they_o ask_v the_o more_o c._n by_o the_o other_o circumstance_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o choicer_a sort_n of_o dysciple_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_o punish_v if_o presume_v upon_o their_o call_n they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o all_o licentious_a liberty_n because_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v geeve_v a_o account_n for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o more_o that_o any_o of_o we_o do_v excel_v in_o gift_n except_o as_o a_o well_o tyll_v field_n he_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n unto_o his_o lord_n the_o more_z shall_v his_o punishment_n be_v for_o the_o unprofitable_a suppress_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o church_n none_o have_v great_a gift_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o those_o which_o be_v apostle_n which_o have_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o teacher_n who_o declare_v unto_o they_o with_o as_o much_o plainness_n as_o be_v needful_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaveo_fw-la who_o also_o not_o only_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n those_o miracle_n which_o chryst_n wrought_v but_o be_v also_o endue_v themselves_o with_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n last_o of_o all_o they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v chryst_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o also_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n great_a miracle_n follow_v the_o same_o and_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o like_a prince_n they_o may_v subdue_v the_o same_o unto_o chryst_n then_o this_o office_n what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o excellent_a therefore_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o great_a account_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v take_v of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v terrify_v they_o from_o slouthe_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o vigilance_n
like_a good_a turn_n again_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o christ_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v blessedness_n the_o worde_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o certain_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o own_o sense_n &_o imagination_n also_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o blessedness_n be_v add_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v a._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o benefit_n ill_o bestow_v which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n make_v manifest_a as_o do_v these_o which_o follow_v 25.35_o mat._n 25.35_o he_o dare_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o geve_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o look_v what_o he_o lay_v out_o it_o shall_v be_v pay_v he_o again_o and_o again_o 112.9_o psal_n 112.9_o he_o have_v disperse_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o ryghteousnes_n remain_v for_o ever_o 19.17_o pro._n 19.17_o and_o ever_o also_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o but_o let_v no_o man_n gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o we_o can_v merit_v heavenly_a blessedness_n by_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a seeinge_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v purchase_v the_o same_o for_o we_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n 35_o math._n 6.4_o pro._n 10.41_o &_o â—5_n 35_o a._n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v more_o in_o math._n 15._o when_o one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n also_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n b._n when_o christ_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o weddinge_a and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o justiniano_n one_o of_o the_o guest_n as_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o touch_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o heavenly_a feast_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o which_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o felicity_n as_o though_o not_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o feast_n but_o only_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o enjoy_v all_o celestial_a delight_n c._o howbeit_o the_o man_n which_o speak_v this_o seem_v to_o dream_v of_o a_o certain_a happy_a state_n in_o this_o life_n repleanish_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n &_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 16._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n ordain_v a_o great_a supper_n and_o bad_a many_o bu._n the_o lord_n take_v occasion_n of_o that_o exclamation_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o exhort_v the_o guest_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o receive_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n c._n and_o withal_o he_o cast_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o tooth_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v well_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o gentle_o and_o mercifullye_o that_o contemptuous_o they_o reject_v his_o grace_n a._n this_o parable_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n 18._o and_o they_o all_o at_o once_o begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n the_o first_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v and_o see_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v e._n in_o this_o parable_n christ_n teach_v what_o delay_n man_n use_v to_o make_v because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v save_v and_o he_o set_v before_o we_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n under_o the_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o do_v err_v from_o the_o true_a salvation_n all_o man_n general_o prefer_v earthly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o these_o impediment_n be_v such_o as_o may_v easy_o stand_v before_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v justefied_a of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o honesty_n be_v not_o to_o increase_v honesty_n and_o dignity_n to_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o promotion_n to_o prepare_v riches_n to_o provyde_v for_o a_o man_n child_n and_o family_n and_o such_o like_a these_o thing_n very_o deserve_v excuse_n before_o the_o world_n but_o before_o god_n not_o so_o who_o command_v we_o first_o and_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ryghteousnesse_n thereof_o and_o to_o prefer_v the_o first_o table_n before_o the_o second_o to_o buy_v a_o farm_n to_o buy_v a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v not_o evel_a of_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v great_a sin_n i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n to_o buy_v a_o farm_n be_v to_o be_v let_v from_o receive_v the_o gosple_n by_o a_o care_n of_o increase_a honour_n dignity_n power_n possessions_z &_o good_n suffer_v i_o to_o go_v and_o see_v it_o these_o be_v word_n of_o love_n and_o of_o affection_n which_o signify_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o farm_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n where_o the_o treasure_n be_v 12.34_o luk._n 12.34_o there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v this_o in_o treaty_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n but_o note_v here_o what_o a_o deep_a love_n we_o have_v of_o riches_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o possession_n 19_o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v fyve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v s._n behold_v here_o how_o deep_o the_o care_n of_o corporal_a thing_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o the_o which_o be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o keep_v man_n which_o be_v not_o enemy_n unto_o the_o worde_n from_o receivinge_v the_o worde_n who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v enemy_n they_o will_v not_o have_v entreat_v to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v but_o will_v have_v make_v a_o rash_a and_o stouborne_a answer_n here_o also_o we_o may_v behold_v hypocrisy_n which_o condemn_v not_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o come_v 20._o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v s._n this_o man_n be_v let_v &_o keep_v back_o with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o house_n christ_n set_v before_o we_o divers_a kynde_n of_o life_n not_o that_o we_o must_v always_o abide_v in_o these_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v exercyse_n unto_o we_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v make_v more_o desirous_a of_o the_o feast_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n condemn_v the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o life_n as_o buy_v of_o possession_n &_o farm_n tyllage_n marchandyse_n wedlock_n and_o such_o like_a but_o he_o condemn_v only_o the_o impiety_n of_o man_n which_o so_o make_v themselves_o captive_a to_o these_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o for_o the_o same_o they_o neglect_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a banquet_n the_o husband_n man_n say_v we_o must_v labour_v we_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v often_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o merchant_n say_v we_o must_v traveyle_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v our_o vocation_n the_o new_a marry_a man_n say_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o provyde_v for_o our_o house_n to_o get_v riches_n both_o for_o our_o child_n to_o come_v and_o for_o our_o old_a age_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gosple_n what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v rather_o pearish_v in_o the_o earth_n then_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 25._o verse_n read_v the_o 22._o chapt._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 7._o 25._o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n with_o he_o and_o he_o return_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o r._n when_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n assumption_n be_v at_o a_o end_n &_o christ_n himself_o have_v testefied_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v any_o where_o else_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o think_v nothing_o better_a than_o first_o of_o all_o to_o obey_v his_o father_n calling_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n and_o to_o save_v we_o from_o destruction_n to_o everlasting_a
forsake_v all_o that_o he_o possess_v than_o he_o which_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o assay_n to_o forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o be_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n follow_v his_o call_n and_o overcomminge_n all_o impediment_n thus_o the_o true_a forsake_v which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o action_n as_o in_o the_o affection_n so_o that_o what_o soever_o a_o man_n govern_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n c._n therefore_o he_o shall_v easy_o forsake_v all_o thing_n which_o forsake_v himself_o his_o parent_n and_o his_o life_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o prefer_v neither_o parent_n nor_o life_n before_o christ_n which_o have_v rather_o have_v his_o soul_n fave_v by_o christ_n than_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n 16.25_o ma._n 16.25_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v also_o in_o matthew_n 34._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v the_o saltness_n what_o shall_v be_v season_v therewith_o b._n this_o place_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o christian_o in_o this_o sense_n salt_n be_v good_a even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o salt_n which_o be_v savoury_a season_v all_o meat_n and_o that_o which_o be_v unsavoury_a profitable_a for_o nothing_o even_o so_o they_o which_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o full_a denial_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v shall_v be_v like_a unto_o unsavoury_a salt_n seruinge_v for_o no_o use_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n a._n read_v the_o fore_n name_v place_n of_o matthew_n 35._o it_o be_v good_a neither_o for_o the_o land_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o dunghill_n but_o man_n cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o door_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n b._n the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o add_v this_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o weighty_a matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v be_v it_o know_v therefore_o to_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o not_o of_o earth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o same_o kingdom_n except_o he_o utter_o forsake_v this_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v loss_n both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o also_o of_o his_o good_n the_o which_o they_o shall_v easy_o do_v that_o have_v but_o a_o mean_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o they_o which_o can_v do_v it_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o feeling_n thereof_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n also_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o diverse_a place_n already_o â§_o the_o xv._o cap_n 1._o then_o resort_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n for_o to_o hear_v he_o 5.46_o luk_n 3_o 12._o mat_n 5.46_o z_o concern_v publican_n read_v the_o three_o chapt._n go_v before_o and_o concern_v sinner_n read_v the_o nine_o chapt._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 10._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n some_o be_v sinner_n &_o unryghteouse_a who_o notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v some_o again_o which_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a &_o which_o trust_n to_o their_o righteousness_n and_o to_o their_o work_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n now_o see_v chryst_n do_v preach_v and_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n free_o the_o pharisy_n can_v not_o abide_v it_o for_o they_o make_v great_a account_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o they_o which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o which_o intend_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n come_v unto_o christ_n of_o both_o these_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o ryghteous_a 9.13_o math._n 9.13_o but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n to_o hear_v he_o r._n the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v unto_o christ_n not_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o chryste_n they_o come_v as_o do_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a to_o the_o physician_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 2._o and_o the_o pharysy_n &_o scribe_n murmur_v say_v he_o receyve_v sinner_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o a._n whatsoever_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v or_o do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v mislike_v &_o evel_o speak_v of_o by_o malicious_a hypocrite_n c._n here_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharysy_n exclaim_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o receyve_v sinner_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a contempt_n proceed_v from_o a_o lofty_a proud_a mind_n elevate_v with_o a_o certain_a trust_n of_o work_n and_o carnal_a righteousness_n for_o they_o think_v themselves_o whole_a &_o strong_a that_o be_v to_o say_v righteouse_a they_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o grace_n so_o also_o simon_n the_o pharisie_n which_o bid_v christ_n to_o dinner_n say_v if_o this_o man_n be_v a_o prophet_n 7.3_o luke_n 7.3_o he_o will_v know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n it_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o for_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o r._n like_a say_v they_o will_v to_o like_a wherefore_o seeinge_v this_o fellow_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n as_o he_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v by_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o a_o man_n of_o honest_a life_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_v in_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pharisy_n show_v some_o wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v of_o the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n by_o their_o fellowship_n and_o company_n keepinge_v but_o they_o abuse_v this_o common_a judgement_n to_o obscure_v and_o discredit_v the_o fame_n of_o christ_n the_o proverb_n be_v true_a like_a will_n to_o like_v but_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o true_a than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o physician_n be_v sick_a because_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o that_o all_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n be_v unlearned_a because_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o instruct_v the_o unlearned_a but_o there_o be_v manifest_a cause_n why_o christ_n keep_v company_n with_o publican_n &_o sinner_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o the_o pharisy_n be_v so_o envious_a against_o christ_n that_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v well_o they_o misconstrue_v and_o mislike_v and_o although_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v answer_v because_o their_o murmuringe_v come_v of_o a_o malicious_a mind_n yet_o notwtstandinge_v the_o most_o gratiouse_a lord_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a mercy_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o among_o they_o be_v curable_a they_o may_v be_v better_o affect_v towards_o he_o if_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o therefore_o he_o propound_v this_o parable_n follow_v 4._o what_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n if_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v 99_o in_o the_o wyldernesse_n and_o go_v after_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v until_o he_o find_v it_o b._n by_o all_o these_o parable_n as_o that_o the_o lose_a sheep_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o 99_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o rejoice_v more_o of_o the_o same_o be_v find_v then_o of_o the_o rest_z which_o never_o go_v astray_o also_o that_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v more_o joy_n among_o the_o angel_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v than_o over_o many_o righteous_a the_o lord_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v a_o great_a care_n for_o those_o which_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n go_v as_o yet_o a_o stray_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o keep_v company_n with_o publycans_n and_o sinner_n no_o man_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o consider_v this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n even_o as_o we_o can_v devise_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a than_o the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o frivolous_a imagination_n of_o man_n must_v be_v leave_v &_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o in_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o we_o must_v diligent_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o bring_v the_o stray_a sheep_n of_o chryste_n to_o their_o shepherd_n
and_o saviour_n for_o that_o which_o cause_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o sinner_n a._n concern_v the_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 18._o chap._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 12._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o 90._o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n b._n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n common_o as_o of_o human_a thing_n to_o frame_v his_o speech_n accord_v to_o the_o capascity_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o this_o place_n he_o call_v they_o just_o which_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o forgettinge_v worldly_a matter_n do_v always_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_v which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o who_o notwtstandinge_v have_v always_o need_v to_o pray_v 6.12_o math._n 6.12_o forgeve_v we_o our_o debt_n over_o such_o ryghteouse_a man_n which_o be_v already_o of_o the_o lord_n flock_n there_o be_v no_o such_o special_a joy_n as_o there_o be_v over_o one_o sinner_n who_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o a_o lose_a sheep_n come_v home_o again_o know_v god_n &_o be_v joyntd_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n a._n the_o other_o similitude_n of_o the_o lose_v great_a tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o this_o do_v &_o therefore_o need_v no_o far_a explication_n 10._o likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o shall_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v c._n if_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v among_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n when_o they_o see_v that_o restore_v to_o their_o company_n which_o go_v astray_o it_o become_v we_o also_o to_o joy_n with_o they_o question_n but_o how_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v more_o rejoice_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o one_o wicked_a man_n than_o at_o the_o perseverance_n of_o many_o just_a man_n who_o delight_n in_o nothing_o continual_o than_o in_o righteousness_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v rather_o desire_v the_o man_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o puernesse_n and_o integrity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v more_o shine_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n as_o rot_a branch_n he_o attribute_v the_o more_o joy_n unto_o angel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o joy_n more_o for_o that_o which_o come_v unloke_v for_o then_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o in_o their_o possession_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v special_o restrain_v to_o their_o conversion_n who_o be_v turn_v quite_o away_o from_o god_n do_v rise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o otherwise_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o repentance_n throughout_o our_o where_n life_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n exempt_v from_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o see_v every_o one_o feel_v his_o own_o vice_n work_v daily_o in_o he_o but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o stumbling_n or_o fall_v or_o swaruinge_n from_o the_o mark_n when_o thou_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o right_a race_n and_o between_o the_o come_n from_o error_n into_o the_o right_a way_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o repentance_n which_o have_v begin_v already_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o god_n law_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n howbeit_o they_o must_v needs_o sigh_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o flesh_n &_o must_v endeavour_n themselves_o to_o correct_v they_o 11._o and_o he_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n c._n this_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o and_o by_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o be_v show_v how_o ready_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o part_n be_v show_v how_o wicked_o they_o behave_v they_o self_n which_o speak_v evell_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o under_o the_o parson_n of_o a_o certain_a prodigal_a young_a man_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a beggary_n by_o riotous_a &_o dissolute_a life_n &_o return_v with_o submission_n towards_o his_o father_n against_o who_o he_o have_v be_v stubborn_a &_o disobedient_a christ_n describe_v all_o sinner_n who_o be_v weary_v with_o their_o former_a folly_n come_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o compare_v god_n unto_o a_o earthly_a father_n which_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v his_o son_n offence_n but_o also_o prevent_v he_o with_o mercy_n before_o he_o ask_v forgevenesse_n 12._o and_o the_o young_a of_o they_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n geve_v i_o the_o portion_n of_o good_n that_o to_o i_o belong_v and_o he_o divide_v unto_o they_o his_o substance_n c._n we_o may_v not_o as_o we_o say_v before_o stand_v upon_o every_o word_n in_o parable_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o they_o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o without_o cause_n in_o this_o parable_n the_o one_o of_o the_o son_n will_v needs_o part_n his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o afterward_o spend_v first_o of_o all_o a_o sign_n of_o wicked_a arrogancy_n be_v describe_v here_o in_o the_o young_a man_n in_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o depart_v from_o his_o father_n think_v himself_o not_o well_o except_o he_o may_v live_v lascivious_o at_o his_o own_o liberty_n without_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n towards_o his_o father_n we_o have_v also_o to_o consider_v here_o his_o ingratitude_n in_o that_o he_o forsake_v his_o father_n a_o old_a man_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o do_v also_o deminishe_v his_o domestical_a substance_n last_o of_o all_o follow_v his_o prodigality_n &_o dissolute_a wickedness_n by_o which_o he_o consume_v all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o thus_o many_o sin_n he_o deserve_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o under_o this_o image_n we_o have_v most_o lively_o depaynt_v unto_o we_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o no_o offence_n may_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o comparison_n shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o foolish_a and_o prodigal_a young_a man_n who_o have_v great_a plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n with_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o blind_a &_o mad_a desire_n will_v divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v themselves_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v to_o live_v under_o the_o fatherly_a care_n and_o government_n of_o god_n than_o under_o any_o other_o kingdom_n sure_o we_o shall_v be_v rich_a enough_o if_o so_o be_v our_o substance_n be_v join_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v needs_o divide_v it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n go_v miserabelly_a to_o waste_v for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n in_o the_o begin_v unto_o man_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o our_o parent_n adam_n for_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god._n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v tarry_v in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o will_v have_v have_v no_o division_n he_o have_v be_v rich_a enough_o and_o may_v have_v live_v well_o in_o great_a felicity_n but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v somewhat_o several_a for_o himself_o it_o happen_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o this_o miserable_a man_n which_o waste_v all_o his_o substance_n for_o what_o do_v the_o free_a will_n and_o excellency_n which_o he_o have_v conceyve_v profit_n he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n euenso_n at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o arrogate_v nothing_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o be_v content_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o we_o will_v have_v somewhat_o proper_a to_o ourselves_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o perish_v notwithstanding_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o so_o to_o perish_v but_o we_o can_v stand_v of_o ourselves_o for_o except_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v hold_v we_o up_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v 13._o and_o not_o long_o after_o when_o the_o young_a son_n have_v gather_v all_o that_o he_o have_v together_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n &_o there_o waste_v his_o good_n with_o ryotouse_n live_v c._n here_o christ_n show_v
be_v hyd_fw-we from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o understode_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v r._n this_o dulness_n and_o this_o ignorance_n spring_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o opinion_n concern_v the_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v understand_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v upon_o christ_n concern_v his_o contumely_n &_o affliction_n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n wit_n infect_v with_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n many_o think_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o make_v afeard_a with_o the_o preach_n of_o affliction_n that_o they_o be_v mad_a as_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n insomuch_o that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o for_o a_o while_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v never_o absent_a but_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o but_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o admonition_n profit_v the_o disciple_n for_o afterwards_o they_o begin_v to_o remember_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unprofitable_a though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o profit_v nothing_o so_o that_o when_o we_o profit_v not_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v for_o the_o word_n will_v have_v his_o force_n in_o due_a time_n and_o this_o say_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o c._n the_o second_o &_o thyrd_o time_n these_o word_n be_v repeat_v to_o show_v that_o the_o dulness_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v great_a in_o that_o they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n the_o word_n of_o chryste_n be_v speak_v and_o s._n luke_n do_v propound_v and_o so_o oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o not_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n not_o also_o for_o the_o same_o to_o contenme_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n show_v mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chryste_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o because_o they_o be_v very_o rude_a man_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o glory_n belong_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o a._n who_o at_o the_o last_o endue_v they_o with_o great_a power_n from_o heaven_n read_v the_o story_n follow_v in_o the_o 20_o cap_n of_o mat._n verse_n 29._o â§_o the_o xix_o cap_n and_o jesus_n enter_v in_o and_o go_v through_o jericho_n c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a curious_a luke_n be_v in_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o after_o he_o declare_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o show_v upon_o the_o blind_a beggar_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o jericho_n he_o now_o recite_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o city_n of_o hiericho_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v zacheus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o be_v rich_a also_o c._n we_o have_v here_o set_v before_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o repentance_n in_o this_o zacheus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o a_o rich_a man_n the_o which_o do_v exaggerate_v the_o difficultye_n of_o conversion_n in_o zache_n for_o what_o be_v more_o difficile_a than_o a_o man_n which_o be_v chief_a of_o publican_n and_o rich_a also_o to_o seek_v chryst_n and_o for_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o see_v he_o to_o climb_v into_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n this_o show_v a_o singular_a and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o see_v chryst_n which_o rich_a man_n common_o disdain_v to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o other_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n but_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o man_n above_o all_o other_o both_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o also_o for_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v sodaynelie_o wrought_v s._n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o it_o seem_v unpossible_a unto_o man_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n 3._o and_o he_o seek_v mean_n to_o see_v jesus_n what_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o press_n because_o he_o be_v little_a of_o stature_n b._n we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o order_n of_o justification_n in_o zache_n and_o the_o force_n of_o repentance_n first_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v christ_n by_o the_o fame_n which_o he_o hear_v every_o where_o of_o he_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o son_n c._n for_o although_o faith_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o frame_v in_o zache_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a preparative_n for_o he_o can_v not_o so_o great_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o heavenly_a motion_n to_o that_o end_n which_o by_o &_o by_o follow_v for_o some_o no_o doubt_n be_v drive_v by_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o come_v also_o from_o far_o to_o see_v christ_n but_o the_o end_n and_o success_n declare_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o piety_n be_v include_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o zache_n so_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o before_o he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o man_n do_v inspire_v they_o with_o a_o blind_a affection_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v unto_o he_o as_o yet_o hide_v and_o unknown_a unto_o they_o and_o although_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n for_o chryst_n will_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o due_a time_n b._n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v in_o zacheus_n this_o fervent_a desire_n of_o see_v chryst_n who_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o do_v also_o declare_v with_o what_o zeal_n he_o be_v move_v let_v we_o bring_v the_o like_a mind_n and_o christ_n will_v meet_v with_o us._n but_o whereof_o come_v this_o desire_n sure_o not_o of_o flesh_n but_o only_o of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n who_o so_o work_v in_o we_o that_o we_o ourselves_o seem_v author_n rich_a man_n which_o be_v to_o themselves_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o farthing_n then_o the_o sight_n of_o chryst_n therefore_o this_o preparation_n of_o zache_n come_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o a._n for_o what_o can_v we_o do_v of_o ourselves_o else_o but_o draw_v ourselves_o more_o &_o more_o from_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o also_o the_o work_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n 2.13_o phi._n 2.13_o 4._o and_o he_o run_v before_o and_o clyme_v up_o into_o a_o wild_a fig_n tree_n to_o see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o come_v that_o way_n r._n luke_n here_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o zache_n have_v knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o think_v in_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o wickedness_n and_o deceit_n to_o go_v always_o unpunysh_v and_o that_o he_o hear_v say_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v jesus_n go_v abroad_o who_o man_n report_v to_o be_v chryste_n which_o forgive_v sin_n and_o promise_v unto_o man_n willing_a to_o repent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n hereupon_o then_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n first_o of_o all_o desired_a to_o see_v who_o jesus_n be_v but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o see_v because_o of_o the_o press_n of_o people_n he_o run_v before_o and_o claim_v into_o the_o top_n of_o a_o wild_a fig_n tree_n whereby_o appear_v his_o exceed_a desire_n to_o see_v chryste_n b._n for_o rich_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v proud_a and_o full_a of_o disdain_n and_o love_n to_o seem_v grave_a special_o before_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n but_o this_o man_n though_o he_o be_v scotfree_a and_o in_o his_o state_n and_o call_v a_o prince_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o ashamed_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n like_o a_o boy_n the_o which_o peradventure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o so_o be_v any_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v pass_v by_o but_o now_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o scoff_n &_o scorn_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v see_v chryst_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o zache_n seek_v in_o jesus_n more_fw-mi they_o the_o outward_a sight_n of_o his_o person_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v he_o &_o say_v unto_o he_o zache_n come_v down_o at_o once_o for_o to_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v at_o thy_o house_n c._n
note_v that_o zache_n do_v not_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o pray_v of_o his_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n as_o many_o rich_a man_n do_v which_o geve_v unto_o god_n part_n of_o their_o evil_n get_v good_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o liberty_n to_o oppress_v and_o deceive_v afterward_o and_o that_o the_o injury_n do_v aforetime_o may_v escape_v unpunished_a but_o zache_n do_v so_o sacrifice_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o god_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v recompense_n for_o all_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o good_n after_o satisfaction_n be_v well_o and_o lawefullie_o get_v so_o that_o zache_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o make_v restitution_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v get_v by_o fraud_n but_o also_o geve_v his_o just_a and_o right_o get_v patrimony_n to_o the_o poor_a whereby_o he_o show_v that_o of_o a_o wolf_n he_o be_v not_o only_o become_v a_o sheep_n but_o also_o a_o shepherd_n moreover_o zache_n by_o his_o example_n have_v not_o necessary_o tie_v all_o man_n to_o geve_v a_o way_n half_a their_o good_n but_o we_o must_v only_o observe_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v here_o namely_o that_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a use_n and_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v help_v the_o poor_a as_o he_o be_v able_a r._n charite_n ought_v to_o moderate_a all_o these_o thing_n so_o the_o widow_n cast_v only_o two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n 10.42_o lu._n 2i_fw-la 1_o ma._n 10.42_o and_o have_v her_o commendation_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v have_v his_o reward_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v &_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o true_o not_o that_o other_o be_v set_v at_o ease_n and_o you_o bring_v into_o combrance_n etc._n etc._n 8.12_o 2._o co._n 8.12_o and_o again_o he_o which_o sow_v little_a shall_v reap_v little_a 9.6_o 2._o co._n 9.6_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o geve_v large_o and_o free_o shall_v reap_v plenteous_o let_v every_o man_n do_v as_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a gever_n therefore_o in_o that_o zache_n geeve_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v not_o the_o prescripte_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o quantity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o willing_a liberality_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o charity_n in_o zache_n if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o have_v give_fw-ge but_o the_o thyrd_o part_n of_o his_o good_n chryst_n will_v not_o have_v reject_v the_o same_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v a_o cup_n of_o coâ—de_a water_n so_o that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o sincere_a affection_n of_o the_o giever_fw-mi therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o this_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n because_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n c._n chryst_n gieve_v testimony_n unto_o zache_n pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n or_o dissimulation_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o ascrybe_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o zache_n good_a work_n but_o because_o that_o conversion_n be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n of_o god_n adoption_n he_o do_v just_o thereof_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o house_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_a of_o chryste_n word_n for_o because_o zache_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n he_o affirm_v that_o his_o house_n be_v save_v and_o he_o which_o will_v be_v reckon_v among_o abraham_n child_n must_v necessary_o follow_v his_o faith_n yea_o the_o scripture_n geve_v this_o praise_n proper_o to_o faith_n that_o it_o discern_v the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n from_o forrener_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v commend_v in_o zache_n for_o the_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o work_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o zache_n be_v teach_v by_o chryste_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n to_o hear_v chryst_n preach_v concern_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o faith_n therefore_o not_o only_a liberality_n be_v commend_v in_o zache_n but_o faith_n also_o by_o which_o his_o work_n be_v accept_v and_o whereas_o chryst_n say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o this_o house_n he_o mean_v the_o person_n of_o zache_n for_o because_o god_n when_o he_o adopt_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n also_o by_o right_a salvation_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n a._n we_o see_v also_o here_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o people_n 21.31_o ma._n 21.31_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o 10._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v r._n in_o these_o word_n chryst_n make_v answer_v unto_o their_o murmur_a which_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o tarry_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o which_o he_o confute_v by_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v sinner_n c._n moreover_o lest_o the_o former_a life_n of_o zache_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v exclude_v he_o from_o salvation_n chryst_n begin_v first_o with_o his_o office_n provinge_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o conversion_n or_o change_n which_o ought_v to_o offend_v any_o man_n because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o save_v those_o which_o be_v lose_v r._n for_o they_o which_o be_v strong_a have_v no_o need_n to_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 9.12_o ma_fw-fr 9.12_o this_o sentence_n of_o chryst_n very_o be_v a_o golden_a sentence_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o chief_a &_o proper_a office_n of_o chryst_n for_o that_o which_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n for_o they_o which_o be_v afflict_v and_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n think_v because_o of_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v not_o regard_v of_o chryste_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n but_o chryst_n for_o this_o cause_n special_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v one_o perish_v with_o sin_n another_o with_o sickness_n another_o with_o poverty_n another_o with_o infamy_n and_o another_o with_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o therefore_o despair_v god_n forbid_v but_o we_o must_v then_o special_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n &_o hope_n &_o trust_v for_o the_o best_a for_o chryste_n come_v not_o because_o we_o first_o seek_v he_o but_o to_o seek_v we_o &_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v we_o but_o also_o to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o save_v not_o that_o which_o be_v whole_a and_o in_o good_a case_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v read_v the_o self_n same_o sentence_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 11._o the_o which_o saint_n paul_n expound_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a say_n &_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o jesus_n chryste_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1.15_o 1._o ti._n 1.15_o 11._o and_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v short_o appear_v r._n now_o follow_v the_o parable_n of_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n who_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n &_o call_v his_o servant_n unto_o he_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o pound_n that_o in_o his_o absence_n they_o may_v be_v occupy_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n christ_n tell_v this_o parable_n the_o euangelyste_n show_v in_o few_o and_o manifest_a word_n bu._n the_o disciple_n as_o we_o have_v say_v oftentimes_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n shall_v be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v even_o short_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v celestial_a and_o that_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o
appear_v by_o this_o place_n when_o you_o have_v fulfil_v seventye_a year_n at_o babylon_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o 29.10_o jer._n 29.10_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o home_o and_o of_o my_o own_o goodness_n i_o will_v carry_v you_o hither_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o again_o behold_v i_o will_v look_v to_o my_o sheep_n myself_o and_o visit_v they_o 11_o eze._n 34_o 11_o like_a as_o a_o shepherd_n that_o have_v be_v among_o the_o flock_n seek_v after_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o even_o so_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v man_n and_o call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o time_n of_o visitation_n be_v not_o mente_fw-la the_o time_n of_o wrath_n but_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n not_o the_o time_n of_o punyshment_n but_o the_o time_n of_o deliveraunce_n not_o the_o time_n of_o slaughter_n but_o the_o time_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o which_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n &_o be_v admonish_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o us._n so_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o salvation_n when_o no_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v those_o of_o his_o time_n to_o repentance_n before_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o saluatyon_n when_o lot_n call_v the_o sodomite_n before_o fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n when_o moses_n call_v the_o egyptian_n before_o the_o drown_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o israelite_n before_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n &_o babylonian_n to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v unto_o they_o by_o promise_n god_n save_v health_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o visitation_n when_o john_n baptyste_v when_o chryste_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v repent_v 14.17_o ma._n 3.2_o ma_fw-fr 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o visitation_n be_v not_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o obey_v god_n calling_n and_o not_o to_o repent_v and_o these_o be_v the_o wickedness_n for_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n so_o miserabe_o perish_v for_o although_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o destruction_n and_o to_o be_v save_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v they_o lose_v salvation_n a._n for_o israel_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n come_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n 9.31_o ronvere_n 9.31_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n c._n therefore_o because_o jerusalem_n show_v herself_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v her_o redeemer_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o shall_v feel_v such_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o terrible_a example_n to_o all_o man_n wherefore_o let_v the_o severity_n of_o those_o punishment_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o terrify_v we_o lest_o by_o our_o negligence_n we_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o salvation_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o earnest_o seek_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n r._n for_o if_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a brawnche_n 21.31_o ronvere_n 21.31_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o also_o therefore_o when_o in_o these_o year_n the_o time_n of_o our_o visitation_n come_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n by_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o which_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a grace_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o repent_v in_o time_n and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n 45._o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v therein_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v a._n now_o luke_n show_v brief_o what_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n do_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n he_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v therein_o r._n what_o they_o be_v that_o buy_n and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o other_o euangelyste_n for_o although_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o the_o which_o john_n make_v mention_v be_v at_o another_o time_n than_o be_v this_o of_o the_o which_o luke_n speak_v here_o yet_o notwithstend_v by_o every_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v foul_o abuse_v 11_o ihon._n 2_o math._n 21_o mar._n 11_o john_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o chaungers_n money_n and_o over_o throw_v the_o table_n mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o overthrow_v the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n mark_n add_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n by_o these_o place_n it_o do_v manifestelie_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o profane_v the_o temple_n with_o marchaundyce_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v a_o common_a market_n there_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacryfice_n and_o oblation_n but_o exercise_v also_o profane_a trade_n wherefore_o chryste_n reform_v the_o temple_n read_v the_o 21._o cap._n of_o mat_n verse_n 12._o 46._o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n r._n this_o testemony_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o esay_n 56.7_o esa_n 56.7_o where_o the_o prophet_n though_o he_o mean_v special_o that_o the_o gentyle_n shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n my_o house_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o all_o nation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n or_o house_n he_o mean_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o teach_v also_o that_o this_o external_a temple_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v with_o merchandise_n and_o wickedness_n for_o whether_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o externall_n temple_n in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o adoration_n or_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n because_o in_o dedication_n of_o the_o same_o solomon_n say_v harken_v unto_o the_o prayer_n which_o thy_o servant_n pray_v in_o this_o place_n 8.30_o 3._o ki._n 8.30_o and_o regard_v thou_o the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o people_n when_o they_o pray_v in_o this_o place_n and_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n &_o when_o thou_o hear_v have_v mercy_n or_o whether_o thou_o speak_v of_o chryste_n figure_v by_o the_o external_n temple_n and_o reveal_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o a_o house_n of_o civil_a business_n because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 26.23_o joh._n 18.36_o joh._n 26.23_o but_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o you_o but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n chryst_n accuse_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n jeremy_n cast_v the_o very_a same_o aforetyme_o in_o their_o tooth_n say_v have_v you_o not_o make_v this_o house_n in_o the_o which_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o 7.11_o jere._n 7.11_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o chryst_n speak_v thus_o not_o that_o the_o jew_n beside_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v spoil_v and_o kill_v man_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o by_o this_o accusation_n they_o have_v respect_n special_o to_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o they_o think_v and_o teach_v also_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v true_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n hereupon_o come_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n hereupon_o come_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n chaunger_n hereupon_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n that_o whosoever_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v sell_v which_o he_o may_v offer_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o fulfil_v righteousness_n but_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o sacrifice_n
choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o roase_o from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o chryste_n do_v eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o cause_n afore_o allege_v c._n and_o here_o the_o faithful_a must_v omit_v all_o curious_a question_n as_o these_o if_o so_o be_v this_o corruptible_a meat_n be_v concoct_v and_o digest_v what_o nourishment_n do_v the_o immortal_a body_n of_o chryst_n receyve_v thereby_o also_o what_o become_v of_o the_o excrement_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o consume_v quite_o and_o clean_o a_o little_a meat_n at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o as_o chryst_n do_v true_o taste_v the_o fish_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v man_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o consume_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o receive_v to_o his_o nourishment_n 18.8_o gen._n 18.8_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o abraham_n â—able_n even_o aâ—_n they_o have_v take_v on_o they_o true_a body_n yet_o notwythstanding_n we_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o satisfy_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v take_v for_o a_o time_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v boath_n eat_v and_o drink_v 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfyl_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n r._n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n chryste_n have_v prove_v by_o manifest_a and_o evydente_a sign_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o to_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n on_o earth_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o this_o world_n to_o profit_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n chryst_n roase_n again_o from_o death_n not_o that_o this_o one_o jew_n or_o that_o may_v have_v life_n but_o that_o the_o hapynes_n of_o everlasting_a life_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o nation_n a._n for_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n r._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o convenyent_a instrument_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 49.6_o esay_n 49.6_o and_o to_o all_o nation_n than_o the_o preaching_n of_o the_o r._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o convenient_a instrument_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n wherefore_o chryst_n will_v not_o only_o approve_v his_o resurrection_n before_o his_o disciple_n but_o ordain_v also_o the_o open_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n c._n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o office_n &_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_z and_z may_v also_o teach_v to_o what_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o special_a thing_n be_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o proceed_v far_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v foreshow_v of_o he_o must_v be_v fulfil_v these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v secret_o reprehend_v the_o gross_a forgetfulness_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v familiar_o teach_v concern_v his_o resurrection_n to_o come_v be_v so_o astonish_v at_o the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o mention_n thereof_o for_o his_o word_n be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o do_v you_o doubt_n as_o in_o a_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o foretell_v you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o remember_v my_o word_n for_o if_o you_o have_v hitherto_o account_v i_o of_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v this_o thing_n by_o my_o doctrine_n that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v moses_n law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n have_v special_a respect_n unto_o christ_n do_v pprophecy_n of_o christ_n commend_v christ_n &_o do_v send_v we_o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n alone_o and_o although_o at_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o handle_v other_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n have_v always_o regard_v unto_o christ_n see_v therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o redemption_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o study_v of_o the_o same_o day_n and_o night_n c._n herby_n also_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o man_n which_o promise_v much_o and_o perform_v little_a for_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v not_o fail_v wherefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v a._n heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v pass_v 21.33_o lu._n 21.33_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v away_o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n c._n because_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v before_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o his_o dysciple_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o teach_v they_o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o vain_a until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o mind_n be_v illumine_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n 145.8_o psa_fw-la 145.8_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o candle_n but_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o among_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a until_o the_o lord_n geve_v the_o inward_a light_n unto_o the_o eye_n who_o proper_a gift_n be_v to_o illumine_v the_o blind_a and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v see_v the_o light_n of_o life_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n profit_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understande_v what_o be_v right_a how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unable_a and_o weak_a in_o every_o respect_n insomuch_o that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n we_o but_o as_o we_o be_v illumine_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.18_o 1._o co._n 3.18_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v meet_a disciple_n for_o he_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o cast_v away_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o crave_v for_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o forsake_v also_o the_o foolyshe_a opynion_n of_o freewill_n to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n government_n r._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o but_o we_o must_v also_o right_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o jew_n have_v &_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v not_o righte_o understand_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dysciple_n know_v the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o need_v a_o interpreter_n and_o we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a or_o more_o learned_a interpreter_n than_o christ_n himself_o of_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a light_n 9_o joh._n 1_o 9_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n question_n c._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n
preach_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sathan_n therefore_o see_v the_o disciple_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o that_o visible_a document_n of_o the_o which_o they_o have_v experience_n christ_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o force_n &_o efficacy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v extend_v far_o as_o that_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o satan_n may_v fall_v which_o he_o exercise_v over_o all_o mankind_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o touch_v your_o ambassage_n it_o be_v well_o i_o know_v it_o have_v good_a success_n for_o even_o as_o you_o be_v discharginge_v your_o ambassadge_n a._n yea_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o be_v do_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o see_v satan_n by_o &_o by_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o as_o lightning_n c._n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o such_o force_n the_o satan_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o same_z and_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n &_o he_o be_v judge_v already_o &_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v which_o also_o have_v overcome_v he_o also_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v and_o seeinge_v this_o his_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o belong_v to_o the_o continual_a race_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n so_o often_o as_o he_o raise_v up_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v fruitful_a success_n unto_o their_o labour_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n then_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o do_v right_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v fall_v that_o sin_n be_v extinguish_v they_o may_v begin_v to_o live_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n even_o as_o lightning_n c._n we_o must_v note_v this_o similitude_n which_o christ_n use_v that_o satan_n do_v fall_v at_o the_o thounderinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n like_o lightning_n for_o so_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o doctrine_n be_v express_v which_o so_o sudden_o with_o so_o violent_a force_n cast_v down_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n so_o well_o arm_v and_o appoint_v hereby_o also_o be_v express_v how_o miserable_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v until_o christ_n their_o deliverer_n be_v come_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o that_o we_o may_v have_v among_o we_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n may_v reign_v over_o us._n 19_o behold_v i_o geve_v unto_o you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o manner_n power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o c._n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n for_o he_o confirm_v his_o dysciple_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v conceyve_v the_o great_a trust_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o you_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o my_o power_n when_o you_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n even_o so_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v feel_v the_o same_o great_a some_o demand_n whether_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n only_o or_o general_o to_o all_o mynister_n answer_v answer_v very_o there_o be_v another_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o than_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n for_o then_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n noble_a and_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v we_o although_o we_o want_v these_o gift_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o this_o day_n bridle_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n also_o which_o he_o use_v as_o instrument_n to_o hurt_v though_o not_o always_o for_o satan_n rage_v even_o against_o the_o apostle_n also_o to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n c._n he_o call_v all_o harm_n the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n because_o the_o devil_n do_v throw_v against_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o not_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v hurt_v man_n be_v subject_a unto_o his_o will_n but_o because_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o turn_v all_o his_o scourge_v to_o our_o destruction_n and_o use_v they_o as_o dart_n to_o wound_n us._n 20._o nevertheless_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n c._n he_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o what_o thing_n they_o ought_v special_o to_o rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v jest_n they_o will_v wax_v insolent_a and_o proud_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o devil_n and_o serpent_n subdue_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o have_v be_v blind_v this_o therefore_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o grant_v for_o christ_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o the_o which_o they_o rejoice_v but_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o have_v principal_o regard_v to_o far_a matter_n &_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o external_a miracle_n therefore_o their_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v not_o conceive_v of_o nothing_o be_v not_o whole_o condemn_v of_o he_o but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o some_o point_n faulty_a because_o please_v themselves_o immoderate_o in_o temporal_a grace_n do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n and_o sure_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v trouble_v with_o this_o disease_n for_o although_o they_o weigh_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o thanks_n gevinge_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o themselves_o somuch_o as_o it_o become_v they_o with_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n benefit_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v by_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n must_v needs_o lyfte_v they_o up_o lest_o they_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v see_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o draw_v his_o disciple_n from_o mundane_a &_o transitory_a joy_n that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o everlasting_a life_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o original_n &_o fountain_n thereof_o namely_o for_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o adopt_v to_o be_v his_o son_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v this_o be_v your_o special_a joy_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o even_o as_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v 5.6_o 1._o ephe._n 5.6_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a glory_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n christ_n may_v have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v illumine_v into_o the_o hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o have_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o christ_n will_v rather_o note_v the_o begin_v from_o whence_o all_o these_o grace_n come_v namely_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v ascribe_v nothing_o unto_o they_o self_n those_o benefit_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o we_o geve_v we_o matter_n enough_o to_o praise_n god_n but_o the_o eternal_a election_n which_o be_v without_o we_o do_v more_o evident_o show_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o he_o speak_v metaphorical_o when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o dysciple_n name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n in_o steed_n of_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v before_o god_n to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o catalogue_n whereupon_o also_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o book_n of_o life_n understand_v adoption_n and_o election_n and_o we_o have_v testimony_n of_o our_o secret_a election_n by_o call_n concern_v the_o two_o next_o verse_n read_v the_o 11._o chap._n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 15._o verse_n and_o for_o the_o 23._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o 13._o chap._n math._n vers_fw-la 16._o 24._o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n &_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o &_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v &_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o b._n the_o lord_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o corporal_a see_v and_o hear_v only_o but_o also_o of_o that_o spiritual_a hear_n and_o see_v which_o be_v withdraw_v from_o wise_a man_n and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o â—1_n mat._n â—1_n for_o the_o which_o he_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o say_v at_o another_o time_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n observe_v a_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o
himself_o for_o although_o those_o prophet_n &_o just_a man_n choose_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o holy_a king_n also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwtstanding_n he_o do_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o reveal_v unto_o these_o fisher_n man_n excellent_a neither_o in_o dignity_n neither_o in_o wysdome_n nor_o in_o righteousness_n and_o this_o desire_n of_o just_a man_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o righteous_a simeon_n 2.25_o luk_n 2.25_o for_o because_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o because_o more_o ample_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o they_o wish_v &_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n most_o earnest_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n 25._o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawear_v stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 26._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 27._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n c._n this_o occasion_n move_v the_o lawear_v to_o ask_v of_o christ_n this_o question_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o he_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n be_v deminish_v howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o his_o honour_n and_o countenance_n shall_v be_v deminish_v he_o demand_v therefore_o of_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v profess_v any_o thing_n more_o perfect_v then_o the_o law_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 36._o and_o in_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o mark_n vers_fw-la 28._o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n c._n he_o hear_v another_o answer_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o look_v for_o and_o very_o christ_n bring_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o upright_a life_n then_o the_o very_o same_o which_o moses_n have_v prescribe_v already_o because_o under_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o christ_n speak_v concern_v the_o attaynning_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o question_n demand_v for_o he_o do_v not_o show_v plain_o here_o as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n how_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o how_o they_o must_v live_v that_o they_o may_v be_v count_v righteouse_a before_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n how_o man_n shall_v frame_v their_o life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v get_v salvation_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o condemn_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o death_n 7.13_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3.7_o rom._n 7.13_o and_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v our_o condition_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o command_v therefore_o though_o no_o man_n be_v iustefied_a by_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o contain_v perfect_a righteousness_n because_o it_o do_v not_o â—asly_o promise_v righteousness_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o the_o same_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n do_v full_o observe_v all_o that_o it_o command_v neither_o ought_v this_o manner_n of_o teach_v to_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o god_n first_o of_o all_o require_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o then_o offer_v the_o same_o free_a without_o work_n because_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o just_a condemnation_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o paul_n compare_v both_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n together_o 10.5_o rom._n 10.5_o to_z the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o justify_v free_o of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o answer_n frame_v himself_o to_o the_o lawear_v have_v respect_n unto_o this_o question_n for_o he_o demand_v not_o from_o whence_o we_o shall_v seek_v salvation_n but_o by_o what_o work_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a._n matthew_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v this_o answer_n and_o not_o the_o lawear_v read_v matthew_n 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v c._n this_o promise_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n for_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o justify_v we_o free_o because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o show_v perfect_a righteousness_n but_o because_o none_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v get_v life_n in_o the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v weak_a in_o our_o flesh_n as_o paul_n plain_o teach_v c._n wherefore_o these_o two_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v together_o â—_o rom._n 8._o â—_o that_o the_o law_n do_v teach_v how_o man_n shall_v get_v righteousness_n by_o work_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n because_o the_o defection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o man_n furthermore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v away_o by_o this_o answer_n the_o false_a surmise_n of_o many_o which_o be_v unlearned_a who_o think_v that_o he_o destroy_v the_o whole_a law_n 29._o but_o he_o willinge_v to_o iustefy_v himself_o say_v unto_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n bu._n this_o argue_v that_o this_o lawear_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n special_o when_o our_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o justefy_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o purge_v himself_o from_o all_o fault_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o boast_v himself_o for_o righteouse_a as_o though_o he_o perform_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n and_o have_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n c._n this_o question_n may_v seem_v nothing_o to_o be_v long_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n be_v chief_o espy_v in_o the_o second_o table_n because_o while_o they_o fain_o themselves_o to_o be_v excellent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n they_o do_v open_o violate_v the_o love_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o neyghboure_n we_o may_v thereby_o easy_o gather_v that_o the_o pharisy_n use_v this_o covert_a to_o the_o end_n he_o be_v under_o the_o false_a cloak_n of_o holiness_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o light_n therefore_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v against_o he_o he_o seek_v startinge_v hole_n in_o the_o name_n of_o neighbour_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o transgessor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scribes_z in_o this_o point_n have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n deme_v none_o to_o be_v their_o neighbour_n but_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a whereupon_o they_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v his_o enemy_n bu._n therefore_o by_o contempt_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a disdain_n the_o lawear_n speak_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o love_v my_o nation_n who_o shall_v i_o love_v else_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o in_o this_o word_n neighbour_n he_o which_o be_v most_o far_o of_o either_o in_o blood_n affinity_n acquaintance_n or_o country_n be_v contain_v and_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o our_o alliance_n kin_n or_o acquaintance_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o near_o that_o any_o man_n be_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o of_o these_o the_o more_o ready_a we_o must_v be_v to_o help_v and_o show_v our_o love_n for_o so_o humanity_n require_v and_o god_n law_n permit_v who_o by_o his_o providence_n have_v thus_o appoint_v read_v more_o in_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 39_o 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n descend_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n which_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n &_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a e._n by_o this_o parable_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o every_o one_o be_v our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o help_v christ_n may_v simple_o have_v teach_v that_o this_o word_n neighbour_n ought_v general_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o man_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v join_v together_o by_o a_o certain_a holy_a knot_n of_o society_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o lord_n put_v down_o